meaning_n nothing_o to_o the_o give_v of_o life_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v beside_o his_o authority_n a_o excellent_a argument_n for_o we_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v life_n but_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o fleshly_a sense_n of_o it_o profit_v nothing_o to_o life_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n do_v therefore_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 9_o and_o because_o it_o be_v here_o opportune_a by_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n let_v i_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v infinite_o useless_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n the_o natural_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n if_o it_o be_v there_o or_o can_v so_o be_v eat_v alone_o or_o of_o itself_o do_v no_o good_a do_v not_o give_v life_n but_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o he_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o life_n to_o we_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o their_o transubstantiated_a flesh_n it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o baptism_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n by_o hear_v and_o understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v also_o in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n although_o there_o also_o according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n he_o be_v eat_v only_o sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o mass-book_n ancient_o it_o be_v pray_v after_o consecration_n quaesumus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi ut_fw-la de_fw-la perceptis_fw-la muneribus_fw-la gratias_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la beneficia_fw-la potiora_fw-la sumamus_fw-la we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o these_o gift_n receive_v may_v receive_v great_a gift_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o conclude_v against_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o what_o great_a thing_n can_v we_o receive_v if_o we_o receive_v that_o it_o also_o declare_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n be_v the_o thing_n design_v beyond_o all_o corporal_a sumption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o another_o collect_n ut_fw-la terrenis_fw-la affectibus_fw-la expiati_fw-la ad_fw-la superni_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la cujus_fw-la libavimus_fw-la sancta_fw-la necessitate_v tendamus_fw-la that_o being_n redeem_v from_o all_o earthly_a affection_n we_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o taste_v and_o therefore_o to_o multiply_v so_o many_o miracle_n and_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n to_o no_o purpose_n be_v a_o insuperable_a prejudice_n against_o any_o pretence_n less_o than_o a_o plain_a declaration_n from_o god_n add_v to_o this_o that_o this_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v either_o for_o corporal_a nourishment_n or_o for_o spiritual_a not_o for_o corporal_n for_o natural_a food_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o it_o and_o to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o so_o many_o natural_a mean_n be_v already_o appoint_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o do_v for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n because_o to_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n virtue_n and_o grace_n the_o word_n and_o the_o efficacious_a sign_n faith_n and_o the_o inward_a action_n and_o all_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o proportion_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o natural_a nourishment_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n 2._o corporal_a manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v apparent_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o body_n 1._o because_o that_o which_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o a_o body_n can_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n but_o of_o a_o spirit_n as_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v a_o cherubin_n with_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o be_v make_v apt_a to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n therefore_o without_o proportion_n to_o our_o body_n or_o bodily_a action_n 2._o that_o which_o neither_o can_v feel_v or_o be_v feel_v see_v or_o be_v see_v move_v or_o be_v move_v change_n or_o be_v change_v neither_o do_v or_o suffer_v corporal_o can_v certain_o be_v eat_v corporal_o but_o so_o they_o affirm_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n it_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v corporal_o any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v chew_v a_o spirit_n or_o eat_v a_o meditation_n or_o swallow_v a_o syllogism_n into_o his_o belly_n this_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v credible_a that_o god_n shall_v work_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o place_v christ_n natural_a body_n for_o spiritual_a nourishment_n that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v place_v there_o to_o that_o purpose_n itself_o must_v need_v one_o great_a miracle_n more_o to_o verify_v it_o and_o reduce_v it_o to_o act_v and_o it_o will_v still_o be_v as_o difficult_a to_o explain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v how_o the_o material_a fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v torment_v spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o socrates_n in_o plato_n banquent_a say_v well_o wisdom_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v communicate_v by_o local_a or_o corporal_a contiguity_n 3._o that_o the_o corporal_a presence_n do_v not_o nourish_v spiritual_o appear_v because_o some_o be_v nourish_v spiritual_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o some_o that_o do_v receive_v yet_o fall_v short_a of_o be_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o so_o do_v all_o unworthy_a communicant_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o no_o purpoose_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wise_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o with_o so_o great_a a_o pomp_n of_o miracle_n 4._o gallic_n cardinal_n perron_n affirm_v that_o the_o real_a natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o great_a purpose_n because_o the_o residence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o our_o body_n do_v real_o and_o substantial_o join_v we_o unto_o god_n establish_v a_o true_a and_o real_a unity_n between_o god_n and_o men._n and_o bellarmine_n speak_v something_o like_o this_o de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o but_o concern_v this_o beside_o that_o every_o faithful_a soul_n be_v actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n without_o the_o actual_a residence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o our_o body_n since_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o plant_n with_o christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v he_o rom._n 6.5_o he_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n he_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n galat._n 3.27_o ephes._n 5.30_o and_o all_o this_o by_o faith_n by_o baptism_n by_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v this_o corporal_a union_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o body_n of_o god_n incarnate_a which_o these_o great_a and_o witty_a dreamer_n dream_v of_o will_v make_v man_n to_o be_v god_n for_o that_o which_o have_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a unity_n with_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v real_o substantial_o and_o true_o god_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v high_a blasphemy_n 5._o one_o device_n more_o there_o be_v to_o pretend_v a_o usefulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n natural_a presence_n viz._n that_o by_o his_o contact_n and_o conjunction_n it_o become_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v condemn_v by_o 3._o vasquez_n as_o groundless_a and_o by_o 1._o suarez_n as_o improbable_a and_o a_o novel_a temerity_n it_o be_v high_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o how_o can_v the_o contact_n or_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v that_o or_o any_o effect_n on_o we_o when_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v touch_v nor_o see_v nor_o understand_v but_o by_o faith_n which_o 9_o bellarmine_n express_o affirm_v but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o i_o be_o digress_v tertullian_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n quia_fw-la &_o sermo_fw-la caro_fw-la erat_fw-la factus_fw-la proinde_fw-la in_o causam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la appetendus_fw-la &_o devorandus_fw-la auditu_fw-la &_o ruminandus_fw-la intellectu_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la digerendus_fw-la no_o &_o paulò_fw-la antè_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la panem_fw-la quoque_fw-la coelestem_fw-la pronunciârat_fw-la urgens_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la per_fw-la allegoriam_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la pabulorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la patrum_fw-la qui_fw-la pane_n &_o carnes_z egyptiorum_n praeverterant_fw-la
in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v they_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o house_n and_o sometime_o in_o church_n and_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o temporal_a foundation_n can_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o convulsion_n of_o war_n and_o the_o change_n of_o state_n but_o they_o who_o make_v our_o affliction_n a_o objection_n against_o we_o unless_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v afflict_v may_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o if_o they_o ever_o fall_v into_o trouble_n they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o represent_v or_o make_v their_o condition_n tolerable_a for_o by_o pretend_v religion_n be_v destroy_v when_o it_o be_v persecute_v they_o take_v away_o all_o that_o which_o can_v support_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o sweeten_v persecution_n however_o let_v our_o church_n be_v where_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o evil_a doctrine_n false_a and_o dangerous_a and_o i_o know_v not_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n which_o have_v any_o article_n more_o impossible_a or_o apt_a to_o render_v the_o communion_n dangerous_a than_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o they_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o or_o will_v accept_v none_o i_o hope_v the_o just_a reproof_n of_o this_o one_o will_v establish_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o can_v be_v tempt_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o other_o i_o have_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o present_a engagement_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v also_o why_o i_o present_v it_o to_o you_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o give_v so_o perfect_a a_o account_n of_o it_o because_o those_o excellent_a reason_n which_o invite_v i_o to_o this_o signification_n of_o my_o gratitude_n be_v such_o which_o although_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v public_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o your_o humility_n will_v permit_v it_o for_o you_o have_v rather_o oblige_v other_o than_o be_v note_v by_o they_o your_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n who_o be_v almost_o a_o cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v almost_o dead_a do_v public_o in_o those_o evil_a time_n appear_v against_o the_o truth_n defend_v in_o this_o book_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o better_o temper_v than_o the_o rest_n but_o because_o god_n have_v put_v the_o truth_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o improper_a that_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v offer_v the_o opportunity_n of_o own_v that_o which_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o see_v since_o the_o religion_n be_v reform_v but_o lest_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o excuse_n rather_o than_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o address_n to_o you_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n of_o your_o humility_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o glorification_n of_o god_n in_o it_o by_o acknowledge_v public_o that_o you_o have_v assist_v my_o condition_n by_o the_o emanation_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n expend_v the_o remain_v of_o your_o lessen_v fortune_n and_o increase_a charity_n upon_o your_o brethren_n who_o be_v dear_a to_o you_o not_o only_o by_o the_o band_n of_o the_o same_o ministry_n but_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o suffering_n but_o indeed_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o these_o paper_n be_v engage_v be_v such_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v by_o they_o that_o can_v best_o defend_v it_o and_o since_o the_o defence_n be_v not_o with_o secular_a art_n and_o aid_n but_o by_o spiritual_a the_o diminution_n of_o your_o outward_a circumstance_n can_v render_v you_o a_o person_n unfit_a to_o patronize_v this_o book_n because_o where_o i_o fail_v your_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o experience_n can_v supply_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v pardon_v my_o draw_v your_o name_n from_o the_o privacy_n of_o your_o retirement_n into_o a_o public_a view_n you_o will_v singular_o oblige_v and_o increase_v those_o favour_n by_o which_o you_o have_v already_o endear_v the_o thankfulness_n and_o service_n of_o r._n r._n your_o most_o affectionate_a and_o endear_a servant_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n jer_n taylor_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n sect_n i._o state_n of_o the_o question_n 1._o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n become_v the_o tree_n of_o death_n to_o we_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v now_o become_v a_o apple_n of_o contention_n the_o holy_a symbol_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o contesseration_n and_o a_o union_n of_o christian_a society_n to_o god_n and_o with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o evil_n take_v it_o disunite_v we_o from_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a understanding_n it_o divide_v we_o from_o each_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o if_o man_n will_v but_o do_v reason_n there_o be_v in_o all_o religion_n no_o article_n which_o may_v more_o easy_o excuse_v we_o from_o meddle_v with_o question_n about_o it_o than_o this_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o as_o the_o man_n in_o phaedrus_n that_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o carry_v hide_v under_o his_o cloak_n answer_v it_o be_v hide_v under_o his_o cloak_n meaning_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v hide_v it_o but_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v secret_a so_o we_o may_v say_v in_o this_o mystery_n to_o they_o that_o curious_o ask_v what_o or_o how_o it_o be_v mysterium_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o mystery_n by_o sensible_a instrument_n it_o consign_n spiritual_a grace_n by_o the_o creature_n it_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o body_n it_o minister_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v undiscernible_a secret_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v in_o case_n not_o unlike_a vain_o labour_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o material_a fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v torment_v a_o immaterial_a soul_n and_o how_o baptismal_a water_n shall_v cleanse_v the_o spirit_n and_o how_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v nourish_v a_o body_n and_o make_v it_o sure_a of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o it_o be_v happy_a with_o christendom_n when_o she_o in_o this_o article_n retain_v the_o same_o simplicity_n which_o she_o always_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o her_o manner_n and_o intercourse_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o thing_n hearty_o and_o not_o to_o inquire_v curious_o and_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o this_o article_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o determine_v i_o hope_v to_o make_v very_o evident_a in_o synaxi_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la serò_fw-la definivit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la diù_fw-fr satis_fw-la erat_fw-la credere_fw-la sive_fw-la sub_fw-la pane_fw-la consecrato_fw-la sive_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la adesse_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o say_v the_o great_a erasmus_n 7._o it_o be_v late_o before_o the_o church_n define_v transubstantiation_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o it_o do_v suffice_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a whether_o under_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n or_o any_o other_o way_n so_o the_o thing_n be_v believe_v the_o manner_n be_v not_o stand_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v a_o famous_a say_n of_o durandus_fw-la 203._o verbum_fw-la audimus_fw-la motum_fw-la sentimus_fw-la modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la credimus_fw-la we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n but_o we_o believe_v the_o presence_n ferus_fw-la and_o ferus_fw-la of_o who_o sixtus_n senensis_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v vir_fw-la nobiliter_fw-la doctus_fw-la pius_fw-la &_o eruditus_fw-la have_v these_o word_n cum_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la disputare_fw-la num_fw-la panis_fw-la substantia_fw-la maneat_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o what_o need_v we_o dispute_v whether_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v or_o no_o and_o therefore_o cuthbert_n tonstal_v bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr will_v have_v every_o one_o leave_v to_o his_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o manner_n 46._o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la quo_fw-la id_fw-la fieret_fw-la satius_fw-la erat_fw-la curiosum_fw-la quemque_fw-la relinquere_fw-la suae_fw-la conjecturae_fw-la sicut_fw-la liberum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la lateranum_fw-la before_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o be_v free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o opine_n as_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v better_a it_o be_v so_o now_o 13._o but_o s._n cyril_n will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o liberty_n not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o manner_n determine_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o firmam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la adhibentes_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la sublimibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la illud_fw-la quomodo_fw-la aut_fw-la cogitemus_fw-la aut_fw-la proferamus_fw-la for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o think_v it_o
extrinsical_a to_o a_o quantitative_a body_n and_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o definition_n aristotle_n give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o physics_n that_o place_n be_v the_o superficies_n of_o the_o ambient_fw-la body_n which_o be_v as_o absurd_a in_o nature_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v for_o then_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o river_n do_v change_v his_o place_n though_o it_o lie_v still_o in_o every_o instant_n because_o new_a water_n still_o wash_v it_o and_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v necessary_a against_o aristotle_n great_a ground_n that_o some_o quantitative_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o place_n or_o else_o that_o quantitative_a body_n be_v categorematical_o infinite_a for_o either_o there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o body_n enclose_v body_n for_o ever_o or_o else_o the_o ultimate_a or_o outmost_a body_n be_v not_o enclose_v by_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o can_v be_v in_o a_o place_n to_o which_o add_v this_o that_o if_o epicurus_n his_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o space_n empty_a which_o at_o least_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v become_v true_a and_o he_o can_v take_v the_o air_n out_o from_o the_o enclosure_n of_o four_o wall_n in_o this_o case_n if_o you_o will_v suppose_v a_o man_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o room_n either_o that_o man_n be_v in_o no_o place_n at_o all_o which_o be_v infinite_o absurd_a or_o else_o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a circumscription_n or_o superficies_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o place_n place_v therefore_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o space_n to_o which_o quantitative_a body_n have_v essential_a relation_n and_o finition_n that_o where_o they_o consist_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o place_n which_o s._n austin_n give_v in_o his_o four_o book_n exposit._n of_o genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la chapt_n 8._o 30._o god_n can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o he_o can_v reverse_v the_o law_n of_o his_o whole_a creation_n because_o he_o can_v change_v or_o annihilate_v every_o creature_n or_o alter_v the_o manner_n and_o essence_n but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o law_n god_n have_v already_o establish_v and_o whether_o or_o no_o essential_n can_v be_v change_v the_o thing_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o he_o that_o say_v god_n can_v give_v to_o a_o body_n all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n say_v true_a and_o confess_v god_n omnipotency_n but_o he_o say_v also_o that_o god_n can_v change_v a_o body_n from_o be_v a_o body_n to_o become_v a_o spirit_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o remain_v a_o body_n it_o can_v receive_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o confess_v god_n omnipotency_n but_o make_v this_o article_n difficult_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o make_v it_o not_o to_o work_v wise_o and_o possible_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o be_v they_o undo_v when_o they_o be_v do_v that_o be_v be_v the_o thing_n change_v in_o their_o essential_o and_o yet_o remain_v the_o same_o then_o how_o be_v they_o change_v and_o then_o what_o have_v god_n do_v to_o they_o 31._o but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a question_n to_o suppose_v a_o body_n not_o coextend_v to_o a_o place_n be_v to_o suppose_v a_o man_n alive_a not_o coexistent_a to_o time_n to_o be_v in_o no_o place_n and_o to_o be_v in_o no_o time_n be_v alike_o possible_a 12._o and_o this_o intrinsical_a extension_n of_o part_n be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o the_o extrinsical_a as_o a_o intrinsical_a duration_n be_v from_o time_n place_n and_o time_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o essential_a manner_n of_o material_a complete_a substance_n these_o can_v be_v suppose_v such_o as_o they_o be_v without_o time_n and_o place_n because_o quantitative_a body_n in_o their_o very_a formality_n suppose_v that_o for_o place_n without_o body_n in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n in_o logic_n but_o when_o it_o be_v a_o reality_n it_o be_v a_o vbi_fw-la and_o time_n be_v quando_fw-la and_o a_o body_n suppose_v abstract_o from_o place_n be_v not_o real_a but_o intentional_a and_o in_o notion_n only_o and_o be_v in_o the_o category_n of_o substance_n but_o not_o of_o quantity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o art_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v natural_o but_o by_o all_o device_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v make_v dubitable_a 32._o but_o against_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o essential_a and_o natural_a reason_n some_o overture_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v pretend_v for_o that_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n appear_v because_o christ_n come_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n it_o be_v close_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o stone_n not_o be_v roll_v away_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n through_o the_o solid_a orb_n of_o all_o the_o firmament_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v whether_o the_o orb_n of_o heaven_n be_v solid_a or_o fluid_a or_o which_o way_n christ_n go_v in_o but_o of_o the_o heaven_n open_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o make_v mention_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v remove_v by_o a_o angel_n so_o say_v s._n matthew_n but_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v suppose_v the_o angel_n roll_v it_o away_o after_o christ_n be_v rise_v or_o if_o he_o do_v why_o christ_n do_v not_o remove_v it_o himself_o 28.2_o who_o loose_v all_o the_o band_n of_o death_n by_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v and_o there_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v or_o if_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o and_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v tell_v we_o or_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v as_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o soldier_n and_o jew_n and_o convince_v they_o the_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o body_n go_v and_o yet_o their_o seal_n unbroken_a or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o fancy_v it_o be_v so_o i_o understand_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o ground_n for_o it_o there_o be_v only_o remain_v that_o we_o account_v concern_v jesus_n his_o enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o infer_v not_o a_o penetration_n of_o body_n or_o that_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o effect_v it_o without_o that_o impossibility_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o door_n may_v be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o his_o creator_n as_o easy_o as_o water_v which_o be_v fluid_a be_v make_v firm_a under_o his_o foot_n for_o consistence_n or_o lability_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o wood_n and_o water_n for_o water_n can_v natural_o be_v make_v consistent_a as_o when_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o ice_n and_o wood_n that_o can_v natural_o be_v petrify_v can_v upon_o the_o efficiency_n of_o a_o equal_a agent_n be_v make_v thin_a or_o labile_fw-la or_o inconsistent_a 3._o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o sea_n yield_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n and_o we_o may_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o miracle_n though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v as_o these_o be_v make_v consistent_a for_o a_o time_n suppositúmque_fw-la rotis_fw-la solidum_fw-la mare_fw-la so_o the_o door_n apt_a to_o yield_v to_o a_o solid_a body_n possint_fw-la namque_fw-la omne_fw-la reddi_fw-la mollia_fw-la quae_fw-la fiant_fw-la aer_fw-la aqua_fw-la terra_fw-la vapores_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la fiant_fw-la &_o quâ_fw-la vi_fw-la cunque_fw-la gerantur_fw-la 4._o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o christ_n to_o pass_v his_o body_n through_o the_o pore_n of_o it_o and_o the_o natural_a aperture_n if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o unite_v they_o and_o thrust_v the_o matter_n into_o a_o great_a consolidation_n 5._o wood_n be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n possess_v but_o a_o little_a room_n that_o be_v the_o crass_a impenetrable_a part_n be_v but_o few_o the_o other_o apt_a for_o session_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v dispose_v by_o god_n as_o he_o please_v 6._o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o past_a tense_n the_o gate_n or_o door_n have_v be_v shut_v but_o that_o they_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o
and_o by_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la the_o word_n be_v these_o panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la naturâ_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentiâ_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v and_o the_o divinity_n lie_v hide_v so_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o divine_a essence_n after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n pour_v itself_o forth_o that_o devotion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v religion_n and_o that_o a_o more_o sincere_a entrance_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v sacrament_n even_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o unto_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ._n this_o testimony_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v admit_v of_o no_o answer_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n it_o admit_v of_o many_o 1._o bellarmine_n cite_v but_o half_a of_o those_o word_n and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o give_v he_o answer_v 2._o the_o word_n affirm_v that_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o reality_n and_o truth_n but_o if_o it_o be_v real_o and_o natural_o christ_n body_n than_o it_o be_v itself_o veritas_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la and_o not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o truth_n of_o which_o these_o be_v sacramental_a be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a communication_n 4._o this_o do_v not_o arrive_v ad_fw-la consubstantialitatem_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o a_o participation_n or_o communion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o bread_n be_v so_o change_v in_o nature_n as_o that_o it_o be_v substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 5._o these_o sermon_n of_o s._n cyprian_n title_n and_o name_n be_v under_o the_o name_n also_o of_o arnoldus_fw-la abbot_n of_o bonavilla_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n bernard_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o m_o s._n in_o the_o library_n of_o all-soul_n college_n of_o which_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n sometime_o to_o be_v a_o fellow_n however_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n that_o this_o tractate_n be_v not_o s._n cyprian_n and_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o if_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v not_o can_v be_v know_v neither_o his_o age_n nor_o reputation_n his_o style_n sound_v like_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v direct_a friar_n latin_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o honorificare_fw-la amaricare_fw-la injuriare_fw-la demembrare_fw-la sequestrare_fw-la attitulare_fw-la spiritalitas_fw-la tâ—_n supplico_fw-la and_o some_o false_a latin_a beside_o and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o nothing_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o sorry_a for_o as_o to_o this_o question_n because_o to_o my_o sense_n he_o give_v we_o great_a advantage_n in_o it_o but_o i_o be_o content_a to_o lose_v what_o our_o cause_n need_v not_o i_o be_o certain_a they_o can_v get_v nothing_o by_o he_o for_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o incompetent_a the_o word_n be_v impertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n but_o very_o much_o against_o they_o only_o let_v i_o add_v out_o of_o the_o same_o sermon_n these_o word_n panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la procurat_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ideóque_fw-la ex_fw-la consueto_fw-la effectu_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostra_fw-la adjuta_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la sensibili_fw-la argumento_fw-la edocta_fw-la &_o visibilibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la inesse_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la effectum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la corporali_fw-la quam_fw-la spirituali_fw-la transitione_n nos_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la uniri_fw-la that_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o increment_n to_o our_o body_n therefore_o our_o infirmity_n be_v help_v with_o the_o usual_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o corporal_a as_o by_o a_o spiritual_a change_n if_o both_o these_o discourse_n be_v put_v together_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v what_o it_o will_v the_o great_a the_o better_o 23._o in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n collect_v out_o of_o maximus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n or_o severus_n or_o thereabouts_o origen_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o maximus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o as_o the_o marcionite_n say_v christ_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n of_o what_o flesh_n or_o of_o what_o blood_n do_v he_o giving_z bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n as_o image_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o by_o these_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v 24._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o symbol_n of_o divine_a economy_n command_v the_o image_n or_o type_n of_o his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v make_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v a_o command_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o table_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o healthful_a blood_n loci_fw-la 25._o s._n ephrem_fw-la the_o syrian_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v dogmatical_a and_o decretory_a in_o this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a depart_v not_o from_o his_o sensible_a substance_n and_o be_v undivided_a from_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n he_o add_v the_o similitude_n and_o parity_n of_o baptism_n to_o this_o mystery_n for_o even_o baptism_n be_v whole_o make_v spiritual_a and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o proper_a of_o the_o sensible_a substance_n i_o mean_v of_o water_n save_v and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o perish_v i_o will_v not_o descant_v upon_o these_o or_o any_o other_o word_n of_o the_o father_n i_o allege_v for_o if_o of_o their_o own_o natural_a intent_n they_o do_v not_o teach_v our_o doctrine_n i_o be_o content_a they_o shall_v pass_v for_o nothing_o ancorato_n 26._o s._n epiphanius_n affirm_v man_n to_o be_v like_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o image_n or_o similitude_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v it_o that_o he_o arise_v from_o supper_n and_o take_v those_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o equal_a it_o be_v not_o like_a not_o to_o the_o image_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o invisible_a deity_n not_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o member_n for_o this_o be_v a_o round_a form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v perceive_v any_o thing_n or_o be_v insensible_a according_a to_o power_n or_o faculty_n and_o he_o will_v by_o grace_n say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o every_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o to_o be_v true_a be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n now_o the_o force_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n after_o his_o image_n but_o yet_o not_o according_a to_o nature_n as_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sacramental_a species_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o image_n or_o representment_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o grace_n 27._o 25._o macarius_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o antitype_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o appear_v do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 26._o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o the_o pascha_fw-la say_v jam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la participes_fw-la erimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n pasc._n now_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n but_o still_o in_o figure_n though_o more_o clear_a than_o in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o legal_a passover_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o more_o obscure_a figure_n of_o a_o figure_n s._n ambrose_n be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la 5._o acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la
as_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o as_o may_v best_o glorify_v god_n and_o that_o they_o require_v it_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o doctor_n who_o first_o frame_v the_o article_n do_v all_o of_o they_o mean_a as_o i_o mean_v i_o be_o not_o sure_a they_o do_v or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o frame_v the_o word_n with_o much_o caution_n and_o prudence_n and_o so_o as_o may_v abstain_v from_o grieve_v the_o contrary_a mind_n of_o differ_v man_n and_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n print_v in_o cambridge_n 1586_o and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o other_o account_n give_v of_o the_o english_a confession_n in_o this_o article_n but_o that_o every_o person_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o body_n be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_o that_o the_o most_o righteous_a person_n be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o require_v of_o we_o perfect_a and_o full_a obedience_n that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o no_o mean_n to_o fulfil_v that_o law_n in_o this_o worldly_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a creature_n which_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o desert_n in_o god_n sight_n now_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n insert_v in_o the_o general_n apology_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1562_o in_o the_o very_a year_n the_o article_n be_v frame_v i_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o excellent_a man_n of_o our_o church_n bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v with_o more_o candour_n and_o moderation_n opine_n in_o this_o question_n and_o therefore_o when_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o noise_n of_o some_o party_n they_o be_v force_v to_o declare_v something_o they_o speak_v wary_o and_o so_o as_o may_v be_v expound_v to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o general_n apology_n be_v their_o allow_a sense_n however_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o frame_v their_o article_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o peace_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o endanger_v truth_n or_o to_o destroy_v liberty_n of_o improve_n truth_n or_o a_o further_a reformation_n and_o since_o there_o be_v so_o very_a many_o question_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n either_o all_o the_o dissenter_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o reconcile_v the_o article_n and_o their_o opinion_n or_o must_v refuse_v her_o communion_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v enforce_v be_v a_o great_a schismatic_a and_o a_o uncharitable_a man._n this_o only_a be_v certain_a that_o to_o tie_v the_o article_n and_o our_o doctrine_n together_o be_v a_o excellent_a art_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o certain_a signification_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o security_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o just_a liberty_n of_o understanding_n which_o because_o it_o be_v only_a god_n subject_n be_v then_o sufficient_o submit_v to_o man_n when_o we_o consent_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n the_o article_n be_v this_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_n do_v vain_o talk_v 28._o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n that_o be_v the_o do_v as_o he_o do_v be_v actual_a sin_n and_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v original_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o if_o the_o pelagian_n have_v say_v the_o second_o be_v the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o what_o we_o do_v shall_v be_v adam_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v real_o and_o formal_o our_o sin_n imitation_n suppose_v a_o copy_n and_o those_o be_v two_o term_n of_o a_o relation_n and_o can_v be_v coincident_a as_o like_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o then_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o have_v our_o share_n in_o it_o yet_o can_v our_o imitation_n of_o adam_n be_v it_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o a_o consequent_a but_o therefore_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o introduce_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o it_o do_v original_a sin_n will_v be_v a_o fatal_a curse_n by_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v but_o that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o then_o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n will_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n express_o against_o the_o article_n 29._o but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man._n the_o fault_n vitium_fw-la naturae_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n not_o a_o sin_n proper_o non_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vitia_fw-la aug._n quae_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o blindness_n or_o crookedness_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n or_o state_n of_o deficiency_n from_o the_o end_n whither_o god_n do_v design_n we_o we_o can_v with_o this_o nature_n alone_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o it_o have_v be_v debauch_v by_o adam_n and_o disrobe_v of_o all_o its_o extraordinary_n and_o grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o heaven_n it_o be_v return_v to_o its_o own_o state_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o all_o natural_a purpose_n but_o imperfect_a in_o order_n to_o supernatural_a whither_o it_o be_v design_v the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o croesus_n the_o lydian_a be_v bear_v dumb_a and_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n therefore_o his_o father_n pass_v he_o by_o appoint_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n but_o he_o in_o a_o battle_n see_v his_o father_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o zeal_n to_o save_v his_o father_n life_n strain_v the_o ligature_n of_o his_o tongue_n till_o that_o break_v which_o bind_v he_o by_o return_v to_o his_o speech_n he_o return_v to_o his_o title_n we_o be_v bear_v thus_o imperfect_a unfit_a to_o reign_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o can_v never_o return_v to_o a_o title_n to_o our_o inheritance_n till_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v redintegrate_a and_o make_v perfect_a like_o adam_n that_o be_v free_v from_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n by_o supernatural_a aide_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v again_o corruption_n this_o word_n be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o other_o and_o though_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o signify_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o corruptible_a but_o because_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o adam_n sin_n can_v not_o do_v it_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o act_n proper_a to_o a_o faculty_n shall_v spoil_v it_o of_o which_o it_o be_v rather_o perfective_a and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n can_v no_o more_o spoil_v the_o will_n than_o a_o act_n of_o understanding_n can_v lessen_v the_o understanding_n yet_o this_o word_n corruption_n may_v mean_v a_o spoil_n or_o disrobe_v our_o nature_n of_o all_o its_o extraordinary_a investiture_n that_o be_v supernatural_a gift_n and_o grace_n a_o comparative_a corruption_n so_o as_o moses_n face_n when_o the_o light_n be_v take_v from_o it_o or_o a_o diamond_n which_o be_v more_o glorious_a by_o a_o reflex_n ray_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o light_n be_v take_v off_o fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o yet_o lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o nature_n but_o corruption_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n not_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o article_n may_v very_o proper_o and_o apt_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o mortality_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n it_o introduce_v natural_a corruption_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o mortality_n the_o solemnity_n of_o death_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a parth_n of_o original_a sin_n fault_n and_o corruption_n mean_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o mortality_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n this_o give_n light_n to_o the_o other_o and_o make_v it_o clear_v it_o can_v be_v in_o we_o proper_o a_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o person_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n for_o a_o universal_a can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o circumstance_n and_o particular_a action_n and_o personal_a propriety_n as_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n now_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o action_n or_o omission_n and_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o particularity_n it_o can_v be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n teach_v he_o well_o but_o nature_n constrain_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a his_o affection_n be_v strong_a than_o his_o reason_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o while_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o prevail_a ingredient_n while_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o conjunction_n and_o the_o soul_n serve_v the_o body_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o be_v more_o feel_v than_o the_o discourse_n of_o that_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v angry_a and_o lustful_a proud_a and_o revengeful_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v follow_v what_o they_o lust_v after_o not_o what_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v for_o passion_n and_o affection_n be_v our_o first_o governor_n and_o they_o be_v clear_o possess_v of_o all_o mankind_n in_o their_o first_o year_n have_v almost_o secure_v to_o themselves_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n before_o reason_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v and_o when_o she_o do_v speak_v she_o speak_v at_o first_o so_o little_a and_o so_o low_a that_o the_o common_a noise_n of_o fancy_n and_o company_n drown_v her_o voice_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o lactantius_n bring_v in_o a_o pagan_a complain_n 24._o volo_fw-la equidem_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la sed_fw-la vincor_fw-la indutus_fw-la enim_fw-la sum_fw-la carne_fw-la fragili_fw-la &_o imbecillâ_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la quae_fw-la irascitur_fw-la quae_fw-la dolet_fw-la quae_fw-la mori_fw-la timet_fw-la itáque_fw-la ducor_fw-la incertus_fw-la &_o pecco_fw-it non_fw-it quia_fw-la volo_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la cogor_fw-la sentio_fw-la i_n &_o ipse_fw-la peccare_fw-la sed_fw-la necessitas_fw-la fragilitatis_fw-la impellit_fw-la cui_fw-la repugnare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o will_v fain_o avoid_v sin_n but_o i_o be_o compel_v i_o be_o invest_v with_o a_o frail_a and_o weak_a flesh_n this_o be_v it_o which_o lust_v which_o be_v angry_a which_o grieve_v which_o fear_v to_o die_v therefore_o i_o be_o lead_v uncertain_o and_o i_o sin_n not_o because_o i_o will_v but_o because_o i_o be_o constrain_v i_o perceive_v that_o i_o do_v ill_a but_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o weakness_n drive_v i_o on_o and_o i_o can_v resist_v it_o eurip._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v well_o and_o perceive_v the_o evil_n that_o i_o go_v upon_o and_o they_o be_v horrid_a one_o but_o my_o anger_n be_v great_a than_o my_o reason_n so_o medea_n in_o the_o tragedy_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o mere_a natural_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o evil_a custom_n and_o vile_a usage_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o now_o this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o infirmity_n and_o all_o sin_n against_o which_o there_o be_v any_o reluctancy_n and_o contrary_a desire_n of_o actual_a reason_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n but_o this_o infirmity_n excuse_v no_o man_n for_o this_o state_n of_o infirmity_n be_v also_o a_o state_n of_o death_n for_o by_o this_o s._n paul_n express_v that_o state_n from_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o infirmity_n or_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o be_v when_o when_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impious_a or_o sinner_n 5.6_o such_o as_o the_o world_n be_v before_o it_o be_v redeem_v before_o christ_n come_v these_o be_v the_o sick_a and_o weak_a who_o christ_n the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n come_v to_o save_v this_o infirmity_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o state_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n not_o of_o original_n and_o birth_n but_o in_o its_o whole_a constitution_n as_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a imperfection_n but_o the_o superinduce_v evil_a from_o any_o principle_n all_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o grace_n 4._o to_o this_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o pitiable_a god_n begin_v to_o find_v a_o remedy_n and_o renew_v the_o measure_n of_o virtue_n and_o by_o a_o law_n make_v they_o more_o distinct_a and_o legible_a and_o impose_v punishment_n on_o the_o transgressor_n for_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o notice_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v make_v obscure_a some_o be_v lose_v some_o not_o attend_v to_o all_o neglect_a some_o way_n or_o other_o till_o god_n by_o a_o law_n make_v express_v prohibition_n of_o what_o be_v unreasonable_a forbid_v we_o to_o desire_v what_o before_o be_v unfit_a and_o unnatural_a and_o threaten_v they_o that_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a but_o this_o way_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o peevishness_n of_o man_n succeed_v not_o well_o but_o man_n become_v worse_o by_o it_o for_o what_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v without_o the_o threaten_n of_o any_o penalty_n they_o take_v for_o a_o advice_n only_o and_o no_o severe_a injunction_n and_o those_o commandment_n which_o be_v establish_v with_o a_o threaten_n to_o the_o transgressor_n they_o expound_v only_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n 5._o before_o the_o law_n man_n allow_v to_o themselves_o many_o impiety_n which_o reason_n indeed_o mark_v out_o to_o be_v such_o but_o no_o law_n have_v forbid_v they_o in_o express_a letter_n they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o seduce_v and_o tempt_v another_o man_n wife_n and_o invite_v she_o to_o his_o house_n and_o conjugation_n so_o he_o do_v not_o steal_v or_o force_v she_o away_o but_o if_o they_o find_v a_o coldness_n between_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n they_o will_v blow_v the_o coal_n and_o enkindle_v a_o evil_a flame_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o herod_n do_v so_o to_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n even_o after_o the_o law_n they_o will_v not_o by_o violence_n snatch_v the_o estate_n from_o a_o young_a prodigal_a heir_n but_o if_o he_o be_v apt_a they_o will_v lend_v he_o money_n and_o nurse_v his_o vice_n and_o entangle_v his_o estate_n and_o at_o last_o devour_v it_o they_o will_v not_o direct_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o a_o purchase_n but_o they_o will_v detain_v it_o or_o divert_v it_o or_o pay_v it_o in_o trifle_a sum_n or_o in_o undesired_a commodity_n this_o be_v concupiscere_fw-la rem_fw-la alienam_fw-la they_o do_v not_o steal_v but_o covet_v it_o and_o so_o enter_v indirect_o and_o this_o god_n see_v forbid_v it_o by_o a_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n or_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n say_v s._n paul_n but_o that_o the_o law_n say_v 7.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 6._o but_o because_o the_o law_n only_o forbid_v lusting_n but_o impose_v no_o penalty_n they_o despise_v it_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v with_o a_o appendent_a penalty_n they_o will_v act_v they_o private_o for_o if_o they_o avoid_v the_o notice_n of_o the_o criminal_a judge_n they_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n and_o this_o lactantius_n observe_v of_o they_o metus_fw-la legum_fw-la non_fw-la scelera_fw-la comprimebat_fw-la sed_fw-la licentiam_fw-la submovebat_fw-la poterant_fw-la enim_fw-la leges_fw-la delicta_fw-la punire_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la munire_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la itaque_fw-la quae_fw-la antè_fw-la palà m_fw-la fiebant_fw-la clam_fw-la fieri_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la circumscribi_fw-la etiam_fw-la jura_fw-la for_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v wicked_a still_o though_o not_o scandalous_a vile_a in_o private_a and_o wary_a in_o public_a they_o do_v circumscribe_v their_o law_n and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o oblige_v by_o nothing_o but_o the_o penalty_n which_o if_o they_o escape_v they_o reckon_v themselves_o innocent_a thus_o far_o the_o law_n instruct_v they_o and_o make_v they_o afraid_a but_o for_o the_o first_o they_o grow_v the_o more_o greedy_a to_o do_v what_o now_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o desire_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v like_o a_o dam_n to_o the_o water_n the_o desire_n swell_v the_o high_a for_o be_v check_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o romulus_n in_o not_o cast_v up_o a_o bank_n against_o parricide_n have_v this_o effect_n that_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n which_o be_v almost_o dc_o year_n there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o one_o that_o kill_v his_o father_n lucius_n ostius_n be_v the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o easterling_n neither_o be_v nor_o have_v they_o reason_n to_o be_v fond_a of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o load_n which_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n can_v bear_v and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n take_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o jew_n be_v as_o fond_a of_o it_o as_o of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o immediate_a
we_o by_o his_o fall_n receive_v evil_a enough_o to_o undo_v we_o and_o ruin_v we_o all_o but_o yet_o the_o evil_n do_v so_o descend_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o power_n and_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n god_n service_n be_v make_v much_o hard_a but_o not_o impossible_a mankind_n be_v make_v miserable_a but_o not_o desperate_a we_o contract_v a_o actual_a mortality_n but_o we_o be_v redeemable_a from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n sin_n be_v easy_a and_o ready_a at_o the_o door_n but_o it_o be_v resistable_a our_o will_n be_v abuse_v but_o yet_o not_o destroy_v our_o understanding_n be_v cozen_v but_o yet_o still_o capable_a of_o the_o best_a instruction_n and_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v wound_v we_o yet_o gâ—d_a senâ—_n his_o son_n who_o like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n pour_v oil_n and_o wine_n into_o our_o wound_n and_o we_o be_v cure_v before_o we_o feel_v the_o hurt_n that_o may_v have_v ruin_v we_o upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v sad_a enough_o but_o not_o altogether_o so_o intolerable_a and_o decretory_n as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o which_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n describe_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n frame_v by_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v the_o serpent_n cheat_v that_o to_o death_n band_n he_o be_v subject_v for_o his_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v all_o he_o taste_v good_a and_o evil_n by_o his_o fall_n but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v superadd_a that_o which_o plutarch_n find_v to_o be_v experimental_o true_a mirum_fw-la quod_fw-la pedes_fw-la moverunt_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la rationis_fw-la nullo_n autem_fw-la fraeno_fw-la passiones_fw-la the_o foot_n move_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o by_o the_o empire_n of_o reason_n but_o the_o passion_n be_v stiff_a even_o then_o when_o the_o knee_n bend_v and_o no_o bridle_n can_v make_v the_o passion_n regular_a and_o temperate_a and_o indeed_o madam_n this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o sum_n total_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o abuse_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n our_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n it_o be_v there_o tanquam_fw-la in_o alienâ_fw-la domo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sojourner_n and_o life_n by_o the_o body_n measure_n and_o love_n and_o hate_v by_o the_o body_n interest_n and_o inclination_n that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o nourish_v to_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n choose_v and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v vexatious_a and_o troublesome_a it_o abhor_v and_o have_v motion_n according_o for_o passion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o act_n of_o the_o will_n carried_z to_z or_o from_o material_a object_n and_o effect_n and_o impress_n upon_o the_o man_n make_v by_o such_o act_n consequent_a motion_n and_o production_n from_o the_o will._n it_o be_v a_o useless_a and_o a_o groundless_a proposition_n in_o philosophy_n to_o make_v the_o passion_n to_o be_v the_o emanation_n of_o distinct_a faculty_n and_o seat_v in_o a_o differ_a region_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v both_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a so_o be_v the_o will_v elective_a and_o passionate_a the_o region_n both_o of_o choice_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v when_o the_o object_n be_v immaterial_a or_o the_o motive_n such_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v so_o mere_o intellectual_a that_o it_o be_v then_o spiritual_a and_o the_o act_n be_v proper_a and_o symbolical_a and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o we_o call_v election_n or_o volition_n but_o if_o the_o object_n be_v material_a or_o corporal_a the_o act_n of_o the_o will_v be_v passion_n that_o be_v adhesion_n and_o aversation_n and_o these_o it_o receive_v by_o the_o need_v and_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n a_o object_n can_v diversify_v a_o act_n but_o never_o distinguish_v faculty_n and_o if_o we_o make_v it_o one_o faculty_n that_o choose_v a_o reasonable_a object_n and_o another_o that_o choose_v the_o sensual_a we_o may_v as_o well_o assign_v a_o three_o faculty_n for_o the_o supernatural_a and_o religious_a and_o when_o to_o choose_v a_o sensual_a object_n be_v always_o either_o reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a and_o every_o adherence_n to_o pleasure_n and_o mortification_n or_o refuse_v of_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o command_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o even_o the_o passion_n also_o be_v issue_n of_o the_o will_n by_o passion_n mean_v the_o action_n of_o prosecution_n or_o refusal_n of_o sensitive_a object_n the_o act_n of_o the_o concupiscible_a and_o irascible_a appetite_n not_o the_o impress_n make_v by_o these_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o tremble_v redness_n paleness_n heaviness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o passion_n rule_v the_o will_n be_v a_o improper_a say_n but_o it_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o its_o meaning_n but_o this_o that_o the_o will_n be_v more_o passionate_a than_o wise_a it_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o bodily_a pleasure_n than_o spiritual_a but_o as_o the_o understanding_n consider_v both_o and_o the_o disputation_n about_o they_o be_v in_o that_o faculty_n alone_o so_o the_o choice_n of_o both_o be_v in_o the_o will_v alone_o now_o because_o many_o of_o the_o body_n needs_o be_v natural_o necessary_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v so_o by_o be_v think_v needs_o and_o by_o be_v so_o natural_o pleasant_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o body_n day_n and_o it_o rule_v here_o in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n be_v so_o great_a a_o scene_n of_o passion_n and_o we_o so_o great_a servant_n of_o our_o body_n this_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o become_v therefore_o to_o we_o a_o punishment_n because_o of_o the_o appendant_a infirmity_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o adam_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o the_o rectitude_n and_o supernatural_a height_n of_o grace_n and_o thrust_v back_o to_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o left_a to_o derive_v grace_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o new_a oeconomy_n or_o to_o be_v without_o it_o and_o his_o posterity_n leave_v just_a so_o as_o he_o be_v leave_v himself_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o betray_v he_o and_o put_v under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n who_o appetite_n will_v govern_v he_o and_o when_o they_o will_v grow_v irregular_a can_v not_o be_v master_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v about_o he_o or_o bear_v with_o he_o so_o that_o his_o case_n be_v miserable_a and_o naked_a and_o his_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v imperfect_a and_o will_v be_v disorder_v but_o now_o madam_n thing_n be_v thus_o bad_a be_v make_v worse_o by_o the_o superinduce_v doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o when_o i_o have_v represent_v to_o your_o ladyship_n and_o tell_v upon_o what_o account_n i_o have_v reprove_v they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o i_o have_v reason_n there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o calvin_n scholar_n who_o we_o for_o distinction_n sake_n call_n supralapsarian_o who_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o their_o sentence_n of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n that_o they_o say_v god_n look_v upon_o mankind_n only_o as_o his_o creation_n and_o his_o slave_n over_o who_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n be_v very_o gracious_a that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v some_o few_o and_o save_v they_o absolute_o and_o to_o the_o other_o great_a part_n he_o do_v no_o wrong_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o damn_v they_o eternal_o only_o because_o he_o please_v for_o they_o be_v his_o own_o and_o qui_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la utitur_fw-la nemini_fw-la facit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la say_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n every_o one_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o his_o own_o but_o this_o bloody_a and_o horrible_a opinion_n be_v hold_v but_o by_o a_o few_o as_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n charge_v on_o he_o alone_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o man_n eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n it_o make_v god_n to_o be_v powerful_a but_o his_o power_n not_o to_o be_v good_a it_o make_v he_o more_o cruel_a to_o man_n than_o good_a man_n can_v be_v to_o dog_n and_o sheep_n it_o make_v he_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n of_o hell_n without_o any_o pretence_n or_o colour_n of_o justice_n it_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n must_v natural_o fear_v and_o natural_o hate_v as_o be_v a_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_n for_o so_o they_o be_v when_o he_o resolve_v to_o damn_v they_o and_o then_o most_o tyrannical_o cruel_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o say_v that_o to_o make_v a_o postnate_a pretence_n of_o justice_n it_o decree_v that_o man_n inevitable_o shall_v sin_v that_o they_o may_v inevitable_o but_o just_o be_v damn_v like_o the_o roman_a lictor_n who_o
believe_v by_o the_o same_o simplicity_n it_o be_v teach_v when_o we_o do_v not_o call_v that_o a_o mystery_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o tempt_v our_o faith_n to_o swallow_v that_o whole_a which_o reason_n can_v chew_v one_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o observe_v more_o before_o i_o leave_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n here_o have_v institute_v a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n that_o as_o death_n come_v by_o one_o so_o life_n by_o the_o other_o as_o by_o one_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a some_o from_o hence_o suppose_v they_o argue_v strong_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v thus_o christ_n and_o adam_n be_v compare_v therefore_o as_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v real_o righteous_a so_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v real_o sinner_n our_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o impute_v and_o therefore_o so_o be_v our_o unrighteousness_n by_o adam_n to_o this_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o my_o humble_a address_n to_o that_o wise_a and_o charitable_a prelate_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o objection_n of_o other_o in_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o sense_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o beside_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n offer_v a_o similitude_n yet_o he_o find_v himself_o surprise_v and_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v follow_v hence_o but_o that_o if_o we_o receive_v evil_a from_o adam_n we_o shall_v much_o more_o receive_v good_a from_o christ_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v i_o have_v something_o very_o material_a to_o reply_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v a_o very_a trick_n and_o fallacy_n for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v thus_o as_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o that_o be_v very_o true_a and_o much_o more_o but_o to_o argue_v from_o hence_o as_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v real_o righteous_a so_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v real_o sinner_n be_v to_o invert_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o to_o make_v it_o conclude_v affirmative_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o in_o matter_n of_o power_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v if_o a_o child_n can_v carry_v a_o ten_o pound_n weight_n much_o more_o can_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n can_v do_v that_o also_o a_o child_n can_v do_v for_o though_o i_o can_v say_v if_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a yet_o i_o must_v not_o say_v therefore_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a for_o the_o dry_a tree_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v do_v much_o more_o than_o the_o green_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v if_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o potent_a to_o do_v a_o shrewd_a turn_n much_o more_o powerful_a be_v god_n to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o hence_o but_o god_n can_v by_o his_o own_o mere_a power_n and_o pleasure_n save_o a_o soul_n therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v by_o his_o power_n ruin_v one_o in_o a_o similitude_n the_o first_o part_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v less_o than_o the_o second_o but_o never_o great_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o by_o adam_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o can_v say_v as_o by_o christ_n so_o by_o adam_n we_o may_v well_o reason_n thus_o as_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n to_o evil_a doer_n so_o much_o more_o be_v there_o by_o god_n but_o we_o can_v by_o way_n of_o conversion_n reason_n thus_o as_o by_o god_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a reward_n appoint_v to_o good_a action_n so_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o evil_a one_o and_o who_o will_v not_o deride_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v as_o by_o our_o father_n we_o receive_v temporal_a good_a thing_n so_o much_o more_o do_v we_o by_o god_n but_o by_o god_n we_o also_o receive_v a_o immortal_a soul_n therefore_o from_o our_o father_n we_o receive_v a_o immortal_a body_n for_o not_o the_o consequent_a of_o a_o hypothetical_a proposition_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v to_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o fallacy_n which_o when_o those_o wise_a person_n who_o be_v unwary_o persuade_v by_o it_o shall_v observe_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o argue_v will_v appear_v unconcluding_a object_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o nine_o article_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o i_o hear_v madam_n do_v most_o of_o all_o stick_n with_o you_o of_o this_o madam_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v take_v notice_n because_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v it_o in_o some_o additional_a paper_n which_o be_v already_o publish_v but_o that_o i_o be_v so_o delight_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o know_v that_o a_o person_n of_o your_o interest_n and_o piety_n of_o your_o zeal_n and_o prudence_n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v it_o by_o without_o pay_v you_o that_o regard_n and_o just_a acknowledgement_n which_o so_o much_o excellency_n deserve_v but_o then_o madam_n i_o be_o to_o say_v that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v delight_v in_o your_o zeal_n for_o our_o excellent_a church_n if_o i_o be_v not_o as_o zealous_a myself_o for_o it_o too_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o subscribe_v that_o article_n and_o though_o if_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o it_o i_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o in_o those_o just_a measure_n which_o my_o duty_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o will_v require_v of_o i_o yet_o because_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o disagree_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o a_o differ_v judgement_n from_o my_o dear_a mother_n which_o be_v the_o best_a church_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o madam_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n as_o most_o man_n do_v but_o i_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v true_a and_o as_o they_o can_v very_o fair_o signify_v and_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n but_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o very_a good_a hand_n and_o there_o be_v many_o alive_a this_o day_n that_o may_v remember_v to_o have_v hear_v it_o talk_v of_o public_o that_o when_o mr._n thomas_n rogers_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 1584._o publish_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n many_o be_v not_o only_o then_o but_o long_o since_o very_o angry_a at_o he_o that_o he_o by_o his_o interpretation_n have_v limit_v the_o charitable_a latitude_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o subscription_n to_o they_o for_o the_o article_n be_v frame_v in_o a_o church_n but_o new_o reform_v in_o which_o many_o comply_v with_o some_o unwillingness_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o consent_n break_v by_o too_o great_a a_o strain_n and_o even_o in_o the_o convocation_n itself_o so_o many_o be_v of_o a_o differ_a judgement_n it_o be_v very_o great_a prudence_n and_o piety_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o as_o much_o charitable_a latitude_n as_o they_o can_v contrive_v and_o therefore_o the_o article_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v public_o dispute_v at_o that_o time_n even_o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reformation_n such_o be_v the_o article_n of_o predestination_n and_o this_o of_o original_a sin_n be_v describe_v with_o incomparable_a wisdom_n and_o temper_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v i_o liberty_n to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a a_o thousand_o time_n to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n if_o there_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v it_o so_o often_o but_o as_o i_o impose_v upon_o no_o man_n my_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n but_o leave_v my_o reason_n and_o he_o to_o struggle_v together_o for_o the_o best_a so_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o one_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n but_o to_o my_o lawful_a superior_n speak_v there_o where_o they_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o oblige_v madam_n i_o take_v nothing_o ill_a from_o any_o man_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v a_o less_o zeal_n for_o our_o church_n than_o himself_o and_o i_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n be_v all_o
or_o understand_v it_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la intelligere_fw-la nec_fw-la linguâ_fw-la dicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la silentio_fw-la &_o firmâ_fw-la fide_fw-la id_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la we_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n by_o faith_n but_o can_v express_v it_o in_o word_n nor_o understand_v it_o with_o our_o mind_n say_v s._n bernard_n oportet_fw-la igitur_fw-la it_o be_v at_o last_o after_o the_o step_n of_o the_o former_a progress_n come_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n nos_fw-la in_fw-la sumptionibus_fw-la divinorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la 77._o indubitatam_fw-la retinere_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la quaerere_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o manner_n be_v define_v but_o very_o late_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o dispute_v it_o no_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o every_o man_n to_o think_v as_o he_o please_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a man_n will_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n themselves_o concern_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o i_o suppose_v we_o do_v in_o no_o sense_n prevaricate_v their_o so_o pious_a and_o prudent_a counsel_n by_o say_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v real_a and_o spiritual_a because_o this_o account_n do_v still_o leave_v the_o article_n in_o his_o deep_a mystery_n not_o only_o because_o spiritual_a formality_n and_o perfection_n be_v undiscernible_a and_o incommensurable_a by_o natural_a proportion_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o usual_a notice_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o because_o the_o word_n spiritual_a be_v so_o general_a a_o term_n and_o operation_n so_o various_a and_o many_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o specific_a term_n very_o far_o from_o limit_v the_o article_n to_o a_o minute_n and_o special_a manner_n our_o word_n of_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v particular_a in_o nothing_o but_o that_o it_o exclude_v the_o corporal_a and_o natural_a manner_n we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o this_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o that_o be_v not_o natural_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o how_o they_o operate_v or_o be_v effect_v we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o know_v how_o a_o cherubin_n sing_v or_o think_v or_o by_o what_o private_a conveyance_n a_o lose_a notion_n return_v sudden_o into_o our_o memory_n and_o stand_v place_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n christ_n be_v present_v spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o effect_n and_o blessing_n which_o in_o true_a speak_n be_v rather_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o presence_n than_o the_o formality_n for_o though_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o feel_v that_o yet_o this_o we_o profess_v we_o can_v understand_v and_o therefore_o curious_o inquire_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justin_n martyr_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n and_o revere_v the_o mystery_n but_o like_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o burn_v it_o that_o be_v as_o themselves_o expound_v the_o allegory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discuss_v with_o reason_n know_v that_o as_o solomon_n say_v scrutator_fw-la majestatis_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la à _fw-la gloriâ_fw-la he_o that_o pry_v too_o far_o into_o the_o majesty_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o glory_n 3._o so_o far_o it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o if_o error_n or_o interest_n have_v not_o unravel_v the_o secret_a and_o look_v too_o far_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o cloud_n of_o fire_n majesty_n and_o secrecy_n indiscriminate_o mix_v together_o we_o have_v kneel_v before_o the_o same_o altar_n and_o adore_v the_o same_o mystery_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o rite_n to_o this_o day_n for_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o wise_a and_o sober_a person_n nor_o ever_o be_v till_o the_o manner_n become_v a_o article_n and_o declare_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v this_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o general_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o article_n be_v that_o after_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n have_v right_o pray_v and_o bless_a or_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o symbol_n become_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o sacramental_a that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a real_a manner_n so_o that_o all_o that_o worthy_o communicate_v do_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n real_o effectual_o to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o bare_a symbol_n only_o but_o yet_o to_o their_o hurt_n malac._n because_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v reject_v and_o they_o pollute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o use_v it_o as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n the_o result_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v this_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n it_o be_v bread_n in_o substance_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o dispose_v as_o the_o symbol_n be_v each_o as_o they_o can_v christ_n as_o christ_n can_v be_v give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o the_o same_o real_a purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v and_o christ_n do_v as_o real_o nourish_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o element_n do_v the_o body_n it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o as_o there_o natural_a water_n become_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n so_o here_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o and_o here_o too_o the_o first_o substance_n be_v change_v by_o grace_n but_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o church_n catechism_n affirm_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v several_o in_o the_o exhortation_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o address_n before_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o communion_n very_o and_o indeed_o be_v reipsâ_fw-la that_o be_v real_o enough_o that_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o calvin_n affirm_v as_o much_o say_v in_o the_o supper_n christ_n jesus_n sacrific_a viz._n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o give_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o although_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n in_o this_o sacrament_n true_o both_o spiritual_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n through_o a_o most_o near_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o sacramental_o with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o all_o we_o who_o best_o know_v our_o own_o mind_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 6._o now_o that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v also_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v huge_o consistent_a be_v easy_o credible_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v real_a grace_n and_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o proper_a substance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v among_o the_o hellenist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a thing_n or_o thing_n discern_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v more_o true_o and_o real_o such_o and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a substance_n and_o reality_n than_o thing_n only_o sensible_a and_o therefore_o when_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v signify_v by_o material_n the_o thing_n under_o the_o figure_n be_v call_v true_a
and_o the_o material_a part_n be_v oppose_v to_o it_o as_o less_o true_a or_o real_a the_o example_n of_o this_o be_v not_o infrequent_v in_o scripture_n the_o tabernacle_n into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v be_v a_o type_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o be_v the_o material_a part_n 8.2_o and_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o that_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o a_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_n be_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v speak_v figurative_o 2.8_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v also_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o verè_fw-la cibus_fw-la true_o or_o real_o meat_n and_o panis_n verus_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n 16.12_o and_o spiritual_a good_n be_v call_v the_o true_a riches_n and_o in_o the_o same_o analogy_n the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o true_a real_a and_o effective_a the_o other_o can_v be_v but_o the_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o something_o in_o order_n to_o this_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o or_o corporeal_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o order_n to_o this_o spiritual_a celestial_a and_o effective_a presence_n as_o appear_v beyond_o exception_n in_o this_o that_o the_o faithful_a and_o pious_a communicant_n receive_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v spiritual_a blessing_n 8._o the_o wicked_a who_o by_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o corporal_a manner_n fall_v short_a of_o that_o for_o which_o this_o be_v give_v that_o be_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n 7._o so_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o 2.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o real_a jew_n and_o the_o true_a circumcision_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n 1.47_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o nathaniel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_o and_o true_o a_o israelite_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n christ_n be_v more_o true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o spiritual_a presence_n than_o in_o corporal_a in_o the_o heavenly_a effect_n than_o in_o the_o natural_a be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o can_v be_v but_o the_o less_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o the_o most_o real_a purpose_n and_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o more_o real_a defender_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o real_a and_o most_o true_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o style_n of_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v for_o every_o degree_n of_o excellency_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o be_v of_o reality_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o corporal_a and_o natural_a have_v the_o advantage_n both_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o this_o be_v full_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o use_v the_o egyptian_a liturgy_n sanctifica_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la noster_fw-la sicut_fw-la sanctificasti_fw-la have_v oblationes_fw-la propositas_fw-la sed_fw-la fecisti_fw-la illas_fw-la non_fw-la fictas_fw-la that_o be_v for_o real_a &_o quicquid_fw-la apparet_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la tuum_fw-la spiritale_fw-it that_o be_v for_o spiritual_a to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n concern_v s._n austin_n apud_fw-la augustinum_n saepissimè_fw-la illud_fw-la solum_fw-la dici_fw-la tale_n apud_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la tale_n quod_fw-la habet_fw-la effectum_fw-la suum_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la res_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la fructu_fw-la aestimatur_fw-la itaque_fw-la illos_fw-la dicit_fw-la verè_fw-la comedere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la utiliter_fw-la comedunt_fw-la they_o only_o true_o eat_v christ_n body_n that_o eat_v it_o with_o effect_n for_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v real_o or_o true_o such_o when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o no_o purpose_n when_o it_o have_v his_o effect_n and_o in_o his_o eleven_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n chap._n 7._o he_o show_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v often_o so_o take_v as_o to_o signify_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o operation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o often_o speak_v concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o clemens_n romanus_n affirm_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n immortality_n 8._o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o word_n real_a which_o the_o english_a papist_n much_a use_n but_o as_o appear_v with_o less_o reason_n than_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o when_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v deny_v the_o word_n real_a be_v take_v for_o natural_a and_o do_v not_o signify_v transcendenter_n or_o in_o his_o just_a and_o most_o proper_a signification_n but_o the_o word_n substantialiter_fw-la be_v also_o use_v by_o protestant_n in_o this_o question_n which_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o trent_n 1._o sacramentaliter_fw-la praesens_fw-la salvator_n substantiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la nobis_fw-la adest_fw-la in_o substance_n but_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n which_o word_n if_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o protestant_n use_v they_o that_o be_v real_o true_o without_o fiction_n or_o the_o help_n of_o fancy_n but_o in_o rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la so_o as_o philo_z call_v spiritual_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o necessary_a useful_a and_o material_a substance_n it_o may_v become_v a_o instrument_n of_o a_o unite_a confession_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o s._n bernard_n use_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o s._n martin_n 3._o where_o he_o affirm_v in_o sacramento_n exhiberi_fw-la nobis_fw-la veram_fw-la carnis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la non_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v we_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n but_o not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v not_o to_o our_o mouth_n but_o to_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o be_v chew_v by_o tooth_n but_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o mean_v it_o otherwise_o as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o be_v state_v this_o question_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n now_o mention_v for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o true_o substantial_o real_o but_o not_o corporal_o nay_o you_o may_v say_v spiritual_o and_o now_o a_o man_n will_v think_v we_o have_v he_o sure_o but_o his_o nature_n be_v labile_fw-la and_o slippery_a you_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o this_o for_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o use_v the_o word_n spiritual_o nor_o yet_o safe_a to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o there_o corporal_o lest_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o nature_n for_o he_o intend_v not_o for_o all_o these_o fine_a word_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a spiritual_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o common_a notice_n of_o usual_a speak_n but_o spiritual_o with_o he_o signify_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cozen_a the_o world_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v also_o a_o direct_a folly_n and_o contradiction_n that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v substantial_o present_a that_o be_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n natural_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o a_o body_n but_o as_o a_o spirit_n with_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v with_o which_o a_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o body_n in_o vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o carnal_a manner_n and_o admit_v a_o spiritual_a and_o ever_o after_o require_v that_o we_o believe_v a_o carnal_a presence_n even_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n but_o this_o caution_n and_o exactness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o
be_v either_o sepulchrum_fw-la or_o sepultura_fw-la the_o grave_n or_o the_o burial_n but_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o use_v in_o sacramental_a and_o mystic_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o or_o may_v be_v so_o 21._o ut_fw-la baptismus_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la sic_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n and_o this_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o gentile_a rite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o homer_n the_o slay_a lamb_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o faithful_a oath_n that_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o mystery_n of_o their_o sanction_n they_o be_v oath_n figurative_o 6._o four_o but_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o more_o instance_n s._n austin_n have_v make_v the_o observation_n and_o himself_o give_v in_o a_o list_n of_o particular_n solet_fw-la autem_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la significat_fw-la ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la nomine_fw-la quam_fw-la significat_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la septem_fw-la spicae_fw-la 57_o septem_fw-la anni_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la septem_fw-la annos_fw-la significant_a &_o multa_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la erat_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_n significat_fw-la christum_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o signify_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v the_o seven_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v seven_o year_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o signify_v seven_o year_n but_o be_v and_o many_o like_o this_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o not_o which_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o in_o signification_n pervulgatum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la figurata_fw-la nomen_fw-la habeat_fw-la figurae_fw-la say_v ribera_n 8._o that_o this_o be_v no_o usual_a thing_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n so_o be_v that_o of_o exodus_fw-la the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n and_o this_o do_v so_o verify_v saint_n augustine_n word_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n ask_v our_o lord_n where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n that_o be_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passeover_n as_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n citantur_fw-la to_o this_o instance_n bellarmine_n speak_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o he_o deny_v the_o lamb_n to_o signify_v the_o passeover_n or_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o angel_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n between_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o passeover_n and_o to_o make_v the_o business_n up_o he_o say_v the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n by_o some_o strain_n the_o lamb_n slay_v may_v signify_v the_o slay_v the_o egyptian_n and_o remember_v their_o own_o escape_n at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o first_o eat_v the_o lamb_n but_o by_o no_o strain_v can_v the_o lamb_n be_v the_o thing_n especial_o if_o for_o the_o dissimilitude_n it_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o signify_v it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o to_o which_o it_o be_v so_o extreme_o unlike_a but_o he_o always_o say_v something_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o eat_v the_o lamb_n be_v as_o proper_a a_o instrument_n of_o remembrance_n of_o that_o deliverance_n as_o the_o eat_n consecrate_a bread_n be_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o lamb_n be_v the_o very_a passover_n as_o the_o very_a festival_n day_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n so_o he_o and_o he_o say_v true_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o that_o be_v but_o by_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o feast_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n if_o you_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v the_o passeover_n by_o a_o metonymy_n and_o so_o be_v the_o lamb._n and_o this_o instance_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o apposite_a because_o it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n which_o succeed_v that_o as_o baptism_n do_v circumcision_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o sense_n that_o have_v be_v or_o i_o think_v can_v be_v speak_v to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o instance_n nor_o of_o the_o many_o other_o before_o reckon_v 8._o five_o and_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o sacrament_n so_o particular_o it_o must_v be_v here_o in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o trope_n and_o figurative_a speech_n that_o almost_o in_o every_o word_n there_o be_v plain_o a_o trope_n for_o 1._o here_o be_v the_o cup_n take_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o 2._o testament_n for_o the_o legacy_n give_v by_o it_o 3._o this_o be_v not_o in_o recto_fw-la but_o in_o obliquo_fw-la this_o that_o be_v not_o this_o which_o you_o see_v but_o this_o which_o you_o do_v not_o see_v this_o which_o be_v under_o the_o species_n be_v my_o dody_n 4._o my_o body_n but_o not_o bodily_a my_o body_n without_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n that_o be_v my_o body_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o glory_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sacrament_n that_o be_v my_o body_n sacramental_o 5._o drink_v you_o that_o be_v also_o improper_a for_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o drink_v proper_o for_o blood_n have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o exist_v in_o the_o chalice_n as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o paten_n that_o be_v be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vein_n not_o separate_v say_v they_o potest_fw-la and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o in_o both_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o so_o christ_n say_v express_o for_o else_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o what_o he_o give_v so_o that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v not_o drink_v because_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n it_o can_v be_v drink_v because_o there_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vein_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v make_v as_o a_o consistent_a thing_n by_o the_o continent_n but_o be_v not_o potable_a now_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o drink_v at_o all_o proper_o but_o figurative_o and_o so_o mr._n brere_o 8._o confess_v sometime_o and_o jansenius_n locum_fw-la there_o be_v also_o a_o impropriety_n in_o the_o word_n give_v for_o shall_v be_v give_v be_v pour_v out_o for_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o 13._o in_o break_a for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o break_v when_o christ_n speak_v it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o speak_v since_o his_o glorification_n salmeron_n allow_v a_o enallage_n in_o the_o former_a and_o suarez_n a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o latter_a frangi_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la est_fw-la metaphorica_fw-la locutio_fw-la and_o this_o be_v their_o excuse_n why_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o for_o they_o do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o put_v in_o some_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v not_o and_o leave_v out_o something_o that_o he_o do_v use_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n there_o be_v another_o trope_n in_o eat_v and_o yet_o with_o a_o strange_a confidence_n these_o man_n wonder_v at_o we_o for_o say_v the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v tropical_a or_o figurative_a 3._o when_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n alii_fw-la and_o proper_a ground_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a institution_n but_o admit_v a_o impropriety_n and_o then_o concern_v the_o main_a predication_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n so_o he_o call_v his_o body_n bread_n and_o both_o these_o affirmative_n be_v destructive_a of_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o of_o bread_n christ_n affirm_v it_o be_v his_o body_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o disparate_v it_o be_v figurative_a and_o if_o of_o his_o body_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o and_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n now_o concern_v this_o beside_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n call_z himself_z bread_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n we_o have_v the_o express_a word_n of_o theodoret_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n give_v to_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o symbol_n and_o to_o the_o
symbol_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v express_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o sect._n 5._o n._n 9_o 9_o six_o the_o strange_a inconvenience_n and_o impossibility_n the_o scandal_n and_o error_n the_o fancy_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o the_o temptation_n to_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n have_v be_v in_o other_o case_n think_v sufficient_a by_o all_o man_n to_o expound_v word_n of_o scripture_n by_o trope_n and_o allegory_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o authropomorphites_n and_o the_o euchitae_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o origen_n gelding_n himself_o proceed_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o so_o much_o presumption_n as_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n make_v to_o appear_v to_o lie_v against_o this_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n put_v out_o his_o right_a eye_n literal_o or_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o prevent_v a_o scandal_n certain_a it_o be_v there_o have_v be_v much_o great_a inconvenience_n by_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o institution_n than_o of_o any_o other_o in_o scripture_n by_o so_o much_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o actual_a tyranny_n and_o uncharitable_a damn_v other_o and_o schism_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o temporal_a inconvenience_n or_o a_o error_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n 10._o seven_o i_o argue_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n ground_n thus_o as_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n johan_n so_o do_v we_o under_o a_o diverse_a sacrament_n and_o different_a symbol_n but_o in_o all_o the_o same_o reality_n whatsoever_o we_o eat_v the_o same_o they_o do_v eat_v for_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o only_a they_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o be_v come_v already_o but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o real_a benefit_n christ_n as_o real_o as_o we_o for_o they_o have_v salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o the_o father_n can_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n in_o a_o natural_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o assume_v and_o though_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n against_o our_o eat_n of_o it_o natural_o that_o it_o be_v go_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n yet_o that_o which_o i_o now_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o it_o be_v cibus_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la which_o they_o eat_v under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o manna_n therefore_o we_o under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n eat_v the_o same_o meat_n eat_v only_a christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o cloud_n our_o father_n eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v christ_n so_o he_o afterward_o expound_v it_o now_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n that_o be_v be_v by_o he_o in_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o reality_n of_o effect_n nourish_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a why_o can_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o receive_v it_o also_o in_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n 2._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o all_o they_o that_o do_v communicate_v spiritual_o do_v receive_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o mystery_n be_v only_o sacramental_a mysterious_a and_o spiritual_a maldonate_fw-it speak_v of_o something_o of_o this_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o s._n austin_n be_v now_o alive_a in_o very_a spite_n to_o the_o calvinist_n 6.49_o he_o will_v have_v expound_v that_o of_o manna_n otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v it_o seem_v he_o live_v in_o a_o good_a time_n when_o malice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o outweigh_v their_o confidence_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o sacramental_a word_n they_o find_v the_o word_n speak_v they_o say_v they_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o bring_v nothing_o considerable_a for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o so_o expound_v it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v show_v and_o such_o for_o the_o mean_a of_o which_o very_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o rest_n in_o a_o tropical_a and_o spiritual_a now_o in_o all_o such_o case_n when_o we_o find_v a_o inconvenience_n press_v the_o literal_a expression_n of_o a_o text_n instant_o we_o find_v another_o that_o be_v figurative_a and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o do_v in_o this_o the_o interest_n and_o secular_a advantage_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v give_v sufficient_a account_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n not_o only_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o other_o sacramental_a expression_n in_o both_o testament_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o old_a and_o baptism_n as_o christ_n discourse_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o 2._o because_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o like_a word_n in_o this_o very_a article_n introduce_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o 3._o because_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o predicate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v diverse_a and_o disparate_a and_o can_v possible_o be_v speak_v of_o each_o other_o proper_o 4._o the_o word_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n 5._o they_o rush_v upon_o infinite_a impossibility_n they_o contradict_v sense_n and_o reason_n the_o principle_n and_o discourse_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o philosophy_n 6._o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o as_o themselves_o pretend_v even_o in_o this_o mystery_n that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 7._o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v be_v explicate_v by_o themselves_o nor_o by_o any_o body_n for_o they_o 8._o it_o be_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o other_o scripture_n 9_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 10._o upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n can_v not_o confute_v the_o 6._o marcionite_n eutychian_o nestorian_n the_o aquarii_n 11._o it_o be_v against_o antiquity_n 12._o the_o whole_a form_n of_o word_n in_o every_o of_o the_o member_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v figurative_a by_o the_o opposite_a party_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v verifiable_a without_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o miracle_n all_o which_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o and_o none_o of_o they_o visible_a but_o contestation_n against_o art_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o science_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o superfluous_o 14._o it_o seem_v to_o contradict_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n viz._n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o determinate_a place_n and_o be_v contain_v there_o till_o his_o second_o come_v upon_o these_o consideration_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a argument_n which_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v bring_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a neither_o can_v it_o seem_v so_o that_o we_o decline_v the_o letter_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o have_v divers_a thing_n more_o to_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n sect_n vii_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n and_o annex_n of_o the_o institution_n 1._o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o real_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n when_o he_o eat_v his_o last_o supper_n therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o now_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n certain_a evident_a and_o confess_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la convince_v it_o this_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v his_o disciple_n be_v to_o do_v i_o assume_v christ_n do_v not_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n proper_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o now_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o divers_a argument_n 2._o first_o if_o then_o he_o give_v
be_v as_o it_o be_v crucify_v as_o it_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v so_o whole_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o and_o needs_o no_o further_a light_n but_o the_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o very_o many_o other_o instance_n it_o whole_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o reconcile_v our_o duty_n with_o the_o secret_a it_o be_v free_a of_o all_o inconvenience_n it_o prejudices_fw-la no_o right_a nor_o hinder_v any_o real_a effect_n it_o have_v or_o can_v have_v and_o it_o make_v the_o mystery_n intelligible_a and_o prudent_a fit_a to_o be_v discourse_v of_o and_o insert_v into_o the_o ritual_n of_o a_o wise_a religion_n 8._o seven_o he_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o receive_v no_o benefit_n to_o his_o body_n or_o to_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n therefore_o he_o that_o receive_v benefit_n to_o his_o body_n receive_v it_o by_o his_o worthy_a communicate_v therefore_o the_o benefit_n reach_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o soul_n therefore_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o mouth_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o christ_n body_n natural_a be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o benefit_n will_v come_v to_o the_o body_n by_o his_o own_o action_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n all_o that_o eat_v be_v not_o make_v christ_n body_n and_o all_o that_o eat_v not_o be_v not_o disintitle_v to_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n do_v the_o work_n without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o this_o argument_n ought_v to_o prevail_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o as_o be_v the_o nutriment_n so_o be_v the_o manducation_n if_o the_o nourishment_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a then_o so_o be_v the_o eat_n but_o by_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o natural_o nourish_v therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o eat_v natural_o but_o it_o do_v nourish_v spiritual_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v eat_v only_o spiritual_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o affirm_v by_o cajetan_a though_o how_o they_o will_v endure_v it_o i_o can_v understand_v 5._o manducatur_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o sacramento_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la corporalitèr_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualitèr_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la manducatio_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la animam_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la in_o sacramento_n existentem_fw-la pertingit_fw-la the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o soul_n reach_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v very_o good_a protestant_a doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v christ_n body_n do_v nourish_v corporal_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v we_o eat_v it_o corporal_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v teach_v as_o be_v our_o eat_v so_o be_v the_o nourish_a because_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o natural_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v nourish_v spiritual_o yet_o it_o must_v also_o nourish_v corporal_o let_v it_o do_v more_o if_o it_o may_v but_o it_o must_v do_v so_o much_o just_a as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n although_o the_o water_n be_v symbolical_a and_o instrumental_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o because_o the_o water_n be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a they_o cleanse_v the_o body_n first_o and_o primary_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n also_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v natural_o it_o must_v nourish_v natural_o and_o then_o pass_v further_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v first_o and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 9_o eight_o for_o the_o likeness_n to_o the_o argument_n i_o insert_v this_o consideration_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n wicked_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o origen_n 15._o si_fw-mi fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la malus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la perseveret_fw-la edat_fw-la verbum_fw-la factum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la vivus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la scriptum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ederit_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o that_o persevere_fw-la in_o wickedness_n to_o eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n when_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o live_a bread_n it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o s._n hilary_n trinit_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la accipitur_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la membrum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o take_v of_o any_o but_o of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n lambunt_fw-la petram_fw-la say_v s._n cyprian_n they_o lick_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v eat_v not_o of_o the_o food_n est_fw-la and_o drink_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v from_o thence_o when_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v they_o receive_v corticem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la &_o furfur_n carnis_fw-la say_v s._n bernard_n the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bran_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o ven._n bede_n be_v plain_a without_o a_o allegory_n omnis_fw-la infidelis_fw-la non_fw-la vescitur_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la pasc._n a_o unbelieving_a man_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v only_o eat_v by_o faith_n but_o i_o reserve_v s._n austin_n for_o the_o last_o 25._o so_o then_o these_o be_v no_o true_a receiver_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o true_a member_n for_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o allegation_n they_o can_v be_v both_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o sheweth_z what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o true_o for_o this_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o for_o thus_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o nor_o i_o in_o he_o can_v say_v he_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n in_o which_o word_n if_o the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o question_n and_o will_v allow_v he_o in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n 1._o he_o dogmatical_o declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n body_n true_o 2._o he_o do_v eat_v it_o sacramental_o 3._o that_o to_o eat_v with_o effect_n be_v to_o eat_v christ_n body_n true_o to_o which_o if_o they_o please_v to_o add_v this_o that_o to_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o effect_n it_o follow_v by_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n that_o spiritual_o be_v real_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n or_o if_o you_o please_v receive_v the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n apost_n tunc_fw-la erit_fw-la unicuique_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la manducetur_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la bibatur_fw-la then_o to_o each_o receiver_n it_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o spiritual_o drink_v which_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n bellarmine_n upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v to_o answer_v in_o stead_n of_o answer_v augustiâ—ium_fw-la grant_v it_o and_o tell_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o usual_a in_o s._n austin_n the_o true_a answer_n in_o all_o his_o book_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v put_v off_o with_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o true_o eat_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o to_o any_o benefit_n or_o purpose_n but_o that_o this_o
these_o 4._o origen_n say_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a food_n what_o then_o so_o say_v we_o too_o but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a food_n and_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n spiritual_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o that_o but_o very_o much_o for_o it_o as_o i_o have_v in_o several_a place_n remark_v already_o 5._o but_o how_o can_v this_o expound_v the_o other_o word_n christian_n people_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o when_o origen_n say_v the_o material_a part_n the_o symbolical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v natural_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o draught_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o material_a part_n but_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n the_o colour_n the_o taste_n the_o quantity_n these_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o belly_n very_o a_o goodly_a argument_n if_o a_o man_n can_v guess_v in_o what_o mood_n and_o figure_n it_o can_v conclude_v 6._o when_o a_o man_n speak_v distinct_o and_o particular_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o particular_a and_o minute_n meaning_n than_o when_o he_o speak_v general_o but_o here_o he_o distinguish_v a_o part_n from_o a_o part_n one_o sense_n from_o another_o the_o body_n in_o one_o sense_n from_o the_o body_n in_o another_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o more_o general_a and_o not_o they_o to_o expound_v these_o unless_o the_o general_n be_v more_o particular_a than_o that_o that_o be_v distinguish_v into_o kind_n that_o be_v unless_o the_o general_n be_v a_o particular_a and_o the_o particular_a be_v a_o general_n 7._o amalarius_n be_v so_o amuse_v with_o these_o word_n and_o discourse_n of_o origen_n that_o his_o understanding_n grow_v giddy_a and_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o keep_v till_o our_o death_n in_o the_o body_n or_o expire_v at_o let_v of_o blood_n or_o exhale_v in_o air_n or_o spit_v out_o or_o breathe_v forth_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n guitard_n descends_z into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o draught_n the_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v of_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o mode_n of_o the_o age._n but_o his_o folly_n be_v sober_o reprove_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o carisiacum_n about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o where_o the_o difficulty_n of_o origen_n argument_n be_v better_o answer_v and_o the_o article_n determine_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spiritual_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o remain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 8._o to_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o say_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o draught_n be_v a_o device_n of_o they_o that_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v for_o 1._o it_o make_v that_o the_o ejectamentum_fw-la or_o excrement_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v consist_v of_o colour_n and_o quantity_n without_o any_o substance_n 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v nourish_v by_o accident_n and_o so_o not_o only_o one_o substance_n to_o be_v change_v into_o another_o but_o that_o accident_n be_v change_v into_o substance_n which_o must_v be_v if_o they_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o pass_v in_o latrinam_fw-la and_o then_o beyond_o the_o device_n of_o transubstantiation_n we_o have_v another_o production_n from_o africa_n a_o transaccidentisubstantiation_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o it_o make_v accident_n to_o have_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o substance_n as_o motion_n substantial_a corruption_n alteration_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accident_n but_o substance_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v substance_n and_o those_o that_o integrate_a all_o physical_a and_o compound_a substance_n but_o till_o yesterday_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o accident_n can_v yea_o but_o magnitude_n be_v a_o material_a quality_n and_o ground_n or_o subject_a of_o the_o accident_n so_o it_o be_v say_v but_o it_o be_v nonsense_n for_o beside_o that_o magnitude_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o a_o quantity_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v proper_o or_o true_o say_v to_o be_v material_a but_o imperfect_o because_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o matter_n and_o however_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o quality_n for_o a_o accident_n can_v be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la the_o ground_n or_o subject_a of_o a_o accident_n that_o be_v the_o formality_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o substance_n as_o every_o young_a scholar_n have_v read_v in_o aristotle_n category_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o accident_n be_v to_o say_v that_o accident_n be_v subject_v in_o magnitude_n that_o be_v that_o magnitude_n be_v neither_o a_o quantity_n nor_o quality_n but_o a_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accident_n always_o subsist_v in_o a_o subject_n say_v porphyry_n 9_o this_o answer_n can_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o quid_fw-la materiale_a or_o the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o call_v it_o the_o symbolical_a body_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o accident_n because_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n between_o the_o accident_n the_o colour_n the_o shape_n the_o figure_n the_o roundness_n the_o weight_n the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o host_n or_o wafer_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o to_o call_v the_o accident_n a_o symbolical_a body_n be_v to_o call_v it_o a_o unsymbolical_a symbol_n a_o unlike_a similitude_n a_o representment_n without_o analogy_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n the_o whole_a action_n of_o consecration_n distribution_n sumption_n manducation_n this_o be_v the_o symbolical_a body_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o drink_v this_o cup_n and_o eat_v this_o bread_n represent_v the_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n to_o call_v accident_n a_o body_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n a_o body_n may_v be_v call_v white_a but_o the_o definition_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o accident_n can_v never_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o body_n i_o conclude_v that_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n urge_v also_o and_o affirm_v by_o origen_n do_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n not_o at_o all_o in_o a_o natural_a lest_o that_o consequent_a be_v the_o event_n of_o it_o which_o to_o affirm_v of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n be_v very_a blasphemy_n 2._o the_o next_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n depart_v from_o this_o world_n his_o go_v from_o we_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n his_o not_o be_v with_o we_o his_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n unless_o i_o go_v hence_o the_o comforter_n can_v come_v and_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3.20_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o s._n peter_n affirm_v of_o he_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v true_a of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o circumscribe_v body_n and_o a_o definite_a soul_n be_v the_o question_n and_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o by_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o they_o call_v heretic_n these_o man_n say_v christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o actual_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o the_o romanist_n say_v no_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o every_o where_o but_o it_o may_v be_v where_o and_o be_v in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o he_o please_v for_o although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o so_o be_v god_n too_o and_o yet_o god_n be_v upon_o earth_n argumentum_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o man_n christ_n although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o also_o he_o can_v be_v out_o of_o heaven_n where_o he_o please_v he_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o heaven_n now_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v concentre_v in_o the_o main_a impossibility_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v
but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v he_o be_v abuse_v this_o be_v their_o answer_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n nothing_o will_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v examine_v 3._o now_o this_o instead_o of_o take_v away_o the_o insuperable_a difficulty_n do_v much_o increase_n it_o and_o confess_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v avoid_v for_o 1._o the_o accident_n proper_a to_o a_o substance_n be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o notice_n of_o the_o substance_n not_o of_o themselves_o for_o as_o the_o man_n feel_v but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o feel_v be_v the_o sensitive_a faculty_n so_o that_o which_o be_v feel_v be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v feel_v be_v the_o accident_n as_o the_o shape_n the_o colour_n the_o bigness_n the_o motion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v manifestative_a and_o declarative_a of_o a_o humane_a substance_n and_o if_o they_o represent_v a_o wrong_a substance_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a substance_n or_o a_o true_a sign_n of_o a_o false_a substance_n as_o if_o a_o alchemist_n shall_v show_v i_o brass_n colour_v like_o gold_n and_o make_v ponderous_a and_o so_o adulterate_v that_o it_o will_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n for_o a_o long_a while_n the_o deception_n be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o pretence_n of_o improper_a accident_n true_a accident_n indeed_o but_o not_o belong_v to_o that_o substance_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o be_v abuse_v as_o the_o inward_a that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o man_n not_o the_o sight_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v it_o we_o complain_v of_o for_o indeed_o in_o proper_a speak_n the_o eye_n or_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v deceive_v but_o the_o man_n by_o the_o eye_n or_o by_o the_o ear_n or_o by_o his_o hand_n the_o eye_n see_v a_o colour_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o inward_a sense_n apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o such_o a_o substance_n and_o the_o understand_a judge_n it_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o represent_v by_o the_o accident_n it_o be_v so_o or_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o deception_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o cozenage_n there_o be_v no_o lie_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o proposition_n either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a a_o lie_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o when_o a_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o wrong_a object_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o false_a proposition_n then_o he_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n when_o accident_n proper_a to_o one_o substance_n be_v make_v the_o cover_n of_o another_o to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o natural_o communicable_a and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v as_o be_v pretend_v be_v intolerable_a for_o in_o the_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v common_o deceive_v it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n by_o pass_a judgement_n too_o soon_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v judge_v glass_n to_o be_v crystal_n because_o it_o look_v like_o it_o this_o be_v not_o any_o deception_n in_o the_o sense_n nor_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o man_n because_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v more_o thing_n than_o the_o colour_n to_o make_v his_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v glass_n or_o crystal_n or_o diamond_n or_o ice_n the_o hardness_n the_o weight_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ingredient_n in_o the_o sentence_n and_o if_o any_o two_o thing_n have_v all_o the_o same_o accident_n then_o although_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o deceive_v yet_o the_o man_n will_v certain_o and_o inculpable_o mistake_v if_o therefore_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v pretend_v all_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v than_o all_o man_n must_v necessary_o be_v deceive_v if_o only_o one_o or_o two_o do_v remain_v one_o sense_n will_v help_v the_o other_o and_o all_o together_o will_v right_o inform_v the_o understanding_n but_o when_o all_o the_o accident_n remain_v they_o can_v but_o represent_v that_o substance_n to_o which_o those_o accident_n be_v proper_a and_o then_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n will_v be_v a_o constant_a irresistible_a deception_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o that_o in_o which_o all_o man_n notice_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o most_o rely_v upon_o i_o mean_v their_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o question_n will_v not_o be_v whether_o our_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v or_o no_o but_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o believe_v our_o sense_n since_o himself_o have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o we_o can_v avoid_v be_v deceive_v there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o to_o believe_v a_o truth_n if_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o no_o one_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v about_o his_o proper_a object_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v about_o the_o substance_n lie_v under_o those_o accident_n which_o be_v the_o object_n proper_a to_o that_o sense_n because_o he_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o that_o representment_n otherwise_o than_o he_o ought_v and_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v other_o accident_n proper_a to_o other_o sense_n in_o make_v the_o judgement_n as_o the_o bird_n that_o take_v the_o picture_n of_o grape_n for_o very_a grape_n and_o he_o that_o take_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o curtain_n for_o a_o very_a curtain_n and_o desire_v the_o painter_n to_o draw_v it_o aside_o they_o make_v judgement_n of_o the_o grape_n and_o the_o curtain_n only_o by_o colour_n and_o figure_n but_o aught_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o weight_n the_o taste_n the_o touch_n and_o the_o smell_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o all_o the_o sense_n concur_v than_o not_o only_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v about_o that_o object_n which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o neither_o aught_o the_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v about_o that_o substance_n which_o lie_v under_o those_o accident_n because_o their_o ministry_n be_v all_o that_o natural_a instrument_n of_o convey_v notice_n to_o a_o man_n understanding_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v 4._o just_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n argument_n have_v be_v just_a nothing_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n for_o that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v such_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o preach_v these_o sermon_n that_o he_o give_v such_o commandment_n he_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v by_o sound_n by_o shape_n by_o figure_n by_o motion_n by_o likeness_n and_o appearance_n of_o all_o the_o proper_a accident_n and_o his_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o accident_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o if_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v about_o the_o substance_n under_o these_o accident_n of_o what_o truth_n or_o substance_n can_v he_o be_v ascertain_v by_o their_o ministry_n for_o he_o indeed_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n but_o it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o angelical_a substance_n may_v lie_v under_o it_o and_o so_o the_o article_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v make_v uncertain_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n so_o be_v all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o nature_n all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o signify_v by_o their_o proper_a accident_n can_v not_o be_v ever_o the_o more_o believe_v for_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o handle_v with_o our_o hand_n but_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o their_o proper_a accident_n than_o the_o understanding_n can_v no_o more_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o substance_n lie_v under_o the_o accident_n than_o the_o sense_n can_v in_o the_o accident_n themselves_o 4._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v answer_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v affright_v at_o his_o sudden_a appear_v and_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n christ_n call_v they_o to_o feel_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 4._o plain_o meaning_n that_o
be_v say_v he_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v i_o see_v satan_n like_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n or_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n testify_v concern_v he_o or_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v when_o he_o touch_v peter_n wife_n mother_n by_o the_o hand_n or_o that_o he_o smell_v another_o breath_n of_o ointment_n and_o not_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o burial_n alium_n postea_fw-la vini_fw-la saporem_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la consecravit_fw-la or_o taste_v another_o taste_n of_o wine_n which_o he_o consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o if_o the_o catholic_n christian_n have_v believe_v the_o substantial_a natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o disbelieved_a the_o testimony_n of_o four_o sense_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n do_v see_v smell_a taste_v feel_a it_o have_v be_v impudence_n in_o they_o to_o have_v reprove_v martion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o sense_n concern_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o suppose_v that_o our_o eye_n can_v be_v deceive_v and_o our_o taste_n and_o our_o smell_a yet_o our_o touch_n can_v for_o suppose_v the_o organ_n equal_o dispose_v yet_o touch_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o near_a natural_a instrument_n all_o sensation_n be_v by_o touch_n but_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v deceive_v because_o though_o they_o final_o operate_v by_o touch_n various_o affect_v yet_o their_o object_n be_v further_o remove_v from_o the_o organ_n and_o therefore_o many_o intermedial_a thing_n may_v intervene_v and_o possible_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v bring_v more_o disease_n and_o disturbance_n to_o the_o action_n but_o in_o touch_v the_o object_n and_o the_o instrument_n join_v close_o together_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o impediment_n if_o the_o instrument_n be_v sound_a and_o the_o object_n proper_a and_o yet_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o that_o which_o it_o always_o perceive_v alike_o religione_fw-la the_o touch_n can_v never_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o a_o testimony_n from_o it_o and_o three_o sense_n more_o can_v possible_o be_v refuse_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o all_o the_o christian_n for_o above_o 1600_o year_n together_o shall_v be_v deceive_v as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o perpetual_a illusion_n and_o a_o riddle_n to_o the_o sense_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o and_o indeed_o the_o fault_n in_o this_o case_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n and_o s._n austin_n dispute_v witty_o and_o substantial_o that_o the_o sense_n can_v never_o be_v deceive_v but_o the_o understanding_n ought_v to_o assent_v to_o what_o they_o relate_v to_o it_o or_o represent_v for_o if_o any_o man_n think_v the_o staff_n be_v crooked_a that_o be_v set_v half_a way_n in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o judgement_n not_o of_o his_o sense_n for_o the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n be_v several_a medium_n the_o eye_n ought_v to_o see_v otherwise_o in_o air_n otherwise_o in_o water_n but_o the_o understanding_n must_v not_o conclude_v false_o from_o these_o true_a premise_n which_o the_o eye_n minister_n for_o the_o thick_a medium_n make_v a_o fraction_n of_o the_o species_n by_o incrassation_n and_o a_o shadow_n and_o when_o a_o man_n in_o the_o yellow_a jaundice_n think_v every_o thing_n yellow_a it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o eye_n but_o of_o his_o understanding_n for_o the_o eye_n do_v his_o office_n right_a for_o it_o perceive_v just_a as_o be_v represent_v to_o it_o the_o species_n be_v bring_v yellow_a but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n not_o perceive_v that_o the_o species_n be_v stain_v near_o the_o eye_n not_o further_o off_o when_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n think_v every_o thing_n bitter_a his_o taste_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o judge_n right_o for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o chew_n bread_n and_o aloe_n together_o taste_v not_o false_a if_o he_o taste_v bitterness_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sick_a man_n case_n the_o juice_n of_o his_o meat_n be_v mingle_v with_o choler_n and_o the_o taste_n be_v acute_a and_o exact_v by_o perceive_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v so_o mingle_v the_o purpose_n of_o which_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o no_o notice_n be_v more_o evident_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o notice_n of_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a dictate_v of_o sense_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n ibid._n collect_v false_a conclusion_n from_o right_a premise_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o ought_v to_o judge_v that_o which_o our_o sense_n tell_v we_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v be_v true_a for_o no_o deceit_n can_v come_v by_o they_o but_o the_o deceit_n be_v when_o we_o believe_v something_o beside_o or_o against_o what_o they_o tell_v we_o especial_o when_o the_o organ_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o object_n proper_a and_o the_o medium_n regular_a and_o all_o thing_n perfect_a and_o the_o same_o always_o and_o to_o all_o man_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o sense_n be_v competent_a judge_n of_o the_o natural_a be_v of_o what_o they_o see_v and_o taste_v and_o smell_v and_o feel_v and_o according_a to_o that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v swear_v that_o what_o they_o see_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o office_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o become_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o faith_n that_o what_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o nature_n be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o one_o can_v contradict_v another_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v reconcile_v both_o say_v true_a that_o which_o faith_n teach_v be_v certain_a and_o that_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n teach_v always_o that_o also_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a for_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n say_v excellent_o grace_n never_o destroy_v nature_n but_o perfect_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o in_o which_o although_o we_o be_v more_o to_o regard_v their_o signification_n than_o their_o matter_n their_o holy_a employment_n than_o their_o natural_a usage_n what_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n rather_o than_o what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v sacramental_a rather_o than_o that_o they_o be_v nutritive_a that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o exalt_v by_o religion_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o be_v mean_a and_o low_a in_o their_o natural_a being_n what_o they_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n rather_o than_o what_o they_o be_v to_o the_o sense_n yet_o this_o also_o be_v as_o true_a and_o as_o evident_a as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o though_o not_o so_o apt_a for_o our_o meditation_n yet_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o which_o be_v 7._o three_o though_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v wine_n yet_o if_o the_o argument_n and_o notice_n of_o sense_n may_v not_o pass_v for_o sufficient_a a_o impudent_a person_n may_v without_o possibility_n of_o be_v confute_v outface_v any_o man_n that_o a_o oyster_n be_v a_o rat_n and_o that_o a_o candle_n be_v a_o pig_n of_o lead_n and_o so_o may_v the_o egyptian_a soothsayer_n have_v be_v too_o hard_o for_o moses_n for_o when_o they_o change_v rod_n into_o serpent_n they_o have_v some_o colour_n to_o tell_v pharaoh_n they_o be_v serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n but_o if_o they_o have_v fail_v to_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v trouble_v if_o they_o can_v have_v bear_v down_o pharaoh_n that_o though_o it_o look_v like_o water_n and_o taste_v like_o water_n yet_o by_o their_o enchantment_n they_o have_v make_v it_o very_o to_o be_v blood_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o have_v different_a substance_n unproper_a and_o disproportion_a accident_n what_o hinder_v they_o but_o they_o may_v have_v say_v so_o and_o if_o they_o have_v how_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v confute_v but_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o evacuate_v all_o reason_n and_o all_o science_n and_o all_o notice_n of_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v snow_n to_o be_v black_a and_o fire_n cold_a and_o two_o and_o two_o to_o make_v five_o and_o twenty_o 8._o but_o it_o be_v say_v although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o unproper_a accident_n yet_o sometime_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o his_o own_o shape_n and_o blood_n
and_o flesh_n have_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o plegilus_n the_o priest_n see_v a_o angel_n show_v christ_n to_o he_o in_o form_n of_o a_o child_n upon_o the_o altar_n who_o first_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_v but_o do_v eat_v he_o up_o present_o in_o his_o other_o shape_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o wafer_n 3._o speciosa_fw-la certè_fw-la pax_fw-la nebulonis_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la oris_fw-la praebuerat_fw-la basium_fw-la dentium_fw-la inferret_fw-la exitium_fw-la say_fw-la berengarius_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o judas_n kiss_v to_o kiss_v with_o the_o lip_n and_o bite_v with_o the_o tooth_n but_o if_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o may_v go_v for_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v cloy_v with_o they_o in_o those_o unanswerable_a author_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la for_o the_o latin_a who_o make_v it_o a_o trade_n to_o lie_v for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n but_o however_o i_o shall_v tell_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o true_a story_n in_o the_o time_n of_o soter_n pope_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o impostor_n call_v mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o that_o be_v his_o appellative_a and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pretend_v to_o make_v the_o chalice_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n eucharistical_a say_v long_a prayer_n over_o it_o make_v it_o look_v red_a or_o purple_a that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n do_v drop_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o chalice_n by_o invocation_n such_o as_o these_o have_v be_v often_o do_v by_o humane_a artifice_n or_o by_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o say_v alexander_n of_o ales._n if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v do_v regular_o it_o be_v pretence_n enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o when_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n but_o heretic_n and_o knave_n juggler_n and_o impostor_n hope_v to_o change_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o charm_n by_o abuse_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n into_o a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n reason_n or_o religion_n have_v make_v pretence_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o still_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o ministration_n have_v the_o form_n and_o all_o the_o perceptibility_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o we_o may_v believe_v those_o impostor_n do_v more_o rely_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o sense_n than_o of_o other_o argument_n and_o distrust_v they_o do_v fly_v to_o these_o as_o the_o great_a probation_n so_o we_o rely_v upon_o that_o way_n of_o probation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v counterfeit_v but_o which_o indeed_o christ_n in_o his_o institution_n have_v still_o leave_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o that_o the_o other_o superinduce_v predicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o may_v still_o consist_v with_o that_o substance_n who_o proper_a and_o natural_a accident_n remain_v and_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n and_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n to_o which_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a roman_a school_n all_o those_o pretence_n of_o real_a appearance_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o blood_n must_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v to_o be_v imposture_n or_o airy_a phantasm_n and_o illusion_n because_o themselves_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n own_o eye_n can_v see_v his_o own_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n by_o which_o it_o be_v there_o it_o can_v be_v make_v visible_a no_o not_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o see_v nor_o touch_v nor_o taste_v nor_o feel_v nor_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n in_o 3._o tho._n disp_n 53._o sect._n 3._o and_o disp_n 52._o sect._n 1._o and_o of_o vasquez_n in_o 3._o t._n 3._o disp_n 191._o n._n 22._o which_o beside_o that_o it_o reprove_v the_o whole_a article_n by_o make_v it_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a it_o do_v also_o infinite_o convince_v all_o these_o apparition_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o of_o deceit_n and_o fond_a illusion_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o that_o the_o roman_a doctor_n pretend_v certain_a word_n out_o of_o s._n cyrils_n four_o mystagogique_n catechism_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o paragraph_n pro_fw-la certissimo_fw-la habeas_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v see_v of_o we_o be_v not_o bread_n although_o the_o taste_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n the_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o here_o if_o we_o will_v trust_v s._n cyrils_n word_n at_o least_o in_o bellarmine_n and_o brerely_n sense_n and_o understand_v of_o they_o before_o you_o will_v believe_v your_o own_o eye_n you_o may_v for_o s._n cyril_n bid_v you_o not_o believe_v your_o sense_n for_o taste_v and_o sight_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v not_o but_o here_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v 2._o for_o himself_o plain_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o his_o next_o catechism_n think_v not_o that_o you_o taste_v bread_n and_o wine_n say_v he_o no_o what_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n he_o call_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o type_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o render_v by_o the_o roman_a priest_n by_o species_n which_o signify_v accidental_a form_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o s._n cyrils_n word_n 3._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o the_o taste_n feel_v it_o so_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o mere_a bread_n which_o be_v a_o usual_a expression_n among_o the_o father_n non_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la communis_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justin_n martyr_n just_a as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o baptismal_a water_n it_o be_v not_o common_a water_n and_o as_o s._n cyril_n himself_o say_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o mere_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o it_o be_v still_o mere_a bread_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o restrain_v and_o modificate_v negative_n be_v propound_v in_o simple_a and_o absolute_a form_n i_o have_v give_v they_o statute_n which_o be_v not_o good_a ezek._n 20.25_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v hos._n 6.6_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n s._n mat._n 10.20_o &_o 34._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a s._n john_n 5.31_o which_o be_v express_o confront_v by_o s._n john_n 8.14_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a which_o show_v manifest_o that_o the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a negative_a in_o the_o former_a place_n must_v in_o his_o signification_n be_v restrain_v so_o s._n paul_n speak_v usual_o henceforth_o i_o know_v no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o we_o have_v no_o strife_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ephes._n 6.12_o and_o in_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o express_v limit_v sense_n by_o unlimited_a word_n which_o be_v so_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o time_n and_o abuse_v the_o reader_n patience_n if_o i_o shall_v heap_v up_o instance_n so_o irenaeus_n he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v no_o more_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o spirit_n and_o epiphanius_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o temperate_a man_n it_o be_v not_o flesh_n but_o be_v change_v into_o spirit_n so_o we_o say_v of_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o a_o furious_a person_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n and_o they_o speak_v thus_o particular_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n above_o
reckon_v and_o in_o other_o resperse_v over_o this_o treatise_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o present_a objection_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n cyril_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o the_o sense_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o will_v have_v suppose_v the_o taste_n to_o have_v be_v deceive_v which_o he_o affirm_v not_o and_o if_o he_o have_v we_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v he_o but_o he_o say_v though_o the_o sense_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n else_o the_o taste_n will_v not_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v more_o and_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n here_o than_o be_v his_o own_o answer_n plain_o oppose_v to_o the_o objection_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o mere_a bread_n and_o so_o say_v we_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antitype_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o so_o say_v we_o he_o say_v the_o sense_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sense_n perceive_v so_o he_o imply_v and_o so_o we_o affirm_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v trust_v our_o sense_n for_o all_o that_o it_o tell_v we_o and_o our_o understanding_n too_o for_o all_o it_o learn_v beside_o the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n mat._n where_o he_o say_v we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n but_o our_o sense_n be_v often_o deceive_v look_v not_o at_o what_o be_v before_o we_o but_o observe_v christ_n word_n nothing_o sensible_a be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o thing_n insensible_a by_o thing_n sensible_a etc._n etc._n this_o and_o many_o high_a thing_n than_o this_o be_v in_o s._n chrysostome_n not_o only_o relate_v to_o this_o but_o to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o think_v not_o thou_o receive_v the_o body_n from_o a_o man_n but_o fire_n from_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o seraphim_n that_o for_o the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o baptism_n this_o the_o priest_n baptise_n thou_o not_o but_o god_n hold_v thy_o head_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o these_o admit_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o may_v understand_v his_o other_o word_n they_o be_v tragical_a and_o high_a but_o may_v have_v a_o sober_a sense_n but_o literal_o they_o sound_v a_o contradiction_n that_o nothing_o sensible_a shall_v be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o nothing_o insensible_a shall_v be_v give_v but_o what_o be_v convey_v by_o thing_n sensible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o stay_v here_o only_o this_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v good_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o we_o follow_v for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o do_v not_o final_o rely_v upon_o sense_n or_o resolve_v all_o into_o it_o but_o we_o trust_v it_o only_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v trust_v for_o but_o we_o do_v not_o final_o rest_v upon_o it_o but_o upon_o faith_n and_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n propose_v but_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n we_o also_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o intend_v sect_n xi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v whole_o without_o and_o against_o reason_n 1._o when_o we_o discourse_n of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o all_o other_o reason_n must_v yield_v be_v this_o god_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a now_o if_o god_n have_v express_o say_v this_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n or_o to_o that_o purpose_n there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o affair_n all_o reason_n against_o it_o have_v be_v but_o sophism_n when_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n no_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n all_o man_n submit_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o since_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o scripture_n many_o prejudices_fw-la but_o in_o common_a sense_n much_o evidence_n against_o it_o if_o reason_n also_o protest_v against_o the_o article_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o question_n for_o 14.2_o nunquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la natura_fw-la aliud_fw-la sapientia_fw-la dicit_fw-la and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n to_o verify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o this_o strange_a and_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o in_o vain_a will_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v pretend_v against_o reason_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v many_o way_n verify_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v condemn_v as_o first_o if_o picus_n mirandula_n proposition_n be_v true_a which_o in_o rome_n he_o offer_v to_o dispute_v public_o that_o paneitas_fw-la possit_fw-la suppositare_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o i_o suppose_v if_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o sensible_a term_n mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n too_o or_o second_o if_o luther_n and_o the_o ancient_a schoolmen_n way_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o bread_n in_o that_o sense_n christ_n word_n may_v be_v true_a though_o no_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n 3._o if_o boquinus_n way_n be_v true_a that_o between_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o propriety_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n then_o as_o we_o say_v god_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o god_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o mean_v that_o god_n do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o assume_v humanity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v this_o be_v christ_n body_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o idiom_n or_o propriety_n to_o the_o bread_n with_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v 4._o if_o our_o way_n be_v admit_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o after_o a_o real_a spiritual_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a without_o any_o need_n of_o admit_v transubstantiation_n 5._o i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o johannes_n longus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o justin_n martyr_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v my_o body_n be_v this_o that_o be_v be_v nourishment_n spiritual_a as_o this_o be_v natural_a 6._o the_o way_n of_o johannes_n caâ—panus_n will_v afford_v i_o a_o six_o instance_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v meum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v mea_fw-la creatura_fw-la 7._o johannes_n à _fw-fr lasco_n bucer_n and_o the_o socinian_o refer_v hoc_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a ministry_n and_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v representative_a of_o christ_n body_n 8._o if_o rupertus_n the_o abbot_n way_n be_v admit_v which_o be_v confute_v by_o algerus_n and_o be_v almost_o like_a that_o of_o boquinus_fw-la that_o between_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o consecrate_v symbol_n there_o be_v a_o hypostatical_a union_n than_o both_o substance_n will_v remain_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n to_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a hypostasis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n many_o more_o i_o can_v reckon_v all_o which_o or_o any_o of_o which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n stand_v true_a and_o uncontradict_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a folly_n to_o quarrel_v at_o they_o that_o admit_v not_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o say_v they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o now_o be_v say_v reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v naked_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o many_o meaning_n therefore_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o that_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n much_o less_o be_v that_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o fisher_n or_o flue_v the_o jesuit_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v to_o king_n james_n that_o because_o transubstantiation_n seem_v so_o much_o against_o reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o if_o faith_n be_v more_o faith_n for_o be_v against_o reason_n against_o this_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v oppose_v the_o excellent_a word_n of_o s._n austin_n
that_o give_v the_o power_n shall_v be_v lessen_v and_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o which_o because_o they_o infer_v impossibility_n like_o those_o which_o be_v consequent_a to_o transubstantiation_n s._n paul_n make_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a against_o the_o unlimited_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o for_o the_o eviction_n of_o this_o these_o two_o medium_n be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o one_o that_o this_o doctrine_n affirm_v that_o of_o the_o essence_n or_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o essence_n or_o existence_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n remain_v that_o be_v that_o the_o essence_n remain_v without_o the_o essence_n that_o be_v without_o itself_o the_o other_o that_o this_o doctrine_n make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o shall_v use_v they_o both_o but_o promiscuous_o because_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o one_o 11._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n bellarmine_n seem_v afraid_a of_o this_o for_o immediate_o before_o ult_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prevaricate_v about_o the_o be_v of_o a_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v evident_o and_o particular_o know_v than_o we_o may_v know_v what_o do_v and_o what_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n but_o id_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la constat_fw-la there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o that_o by_o that_o pretend_a uncertainty_n make_v way_n as_o he_o hope_v to_o escape_v from_o all_o the_o pressure_n of_o contradiction_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o prodigious_a philosophy_n of_o this_o article_n but_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o shift_n so_o far_o to_o understand_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n as_o to_o evince_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n 12._o first_o for_o christ_n body_n his_o natural_a body_n be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v so_o no_o where_o and_o therefore_o not_o there_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o spirituality_n be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o a_o change_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o it_o have_v lose_v all_o those_o accident_n which_o be_v not_o perfective_a nor_o constitutive_a but_o imperfect_a and_o separable_a from_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n of_o nature_n can_v it_o be_v manducate_v and_o here_o be_v the_o first_o contradiction_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v break_v natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o say_v it_o be_v break_v natural_o and_o proper_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n be_v and_o be_v not_o it_o can_v and_o it_o can_v be_v break_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v break_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n not_o in_o itself_o well!_o be_v it_o break_v or_o be_v it_o not_o break_v let_v it_o be_v break_v under_o what_o it_o will_v if_o it_o be_v break_v the_o thing_n be_v grant_v for_o if_o be_v break_v under_o the_o species_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o species_n be_v break_v alone_o and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o take_v away_o in_o one_o hand_n when_o they_o reach_v forth_o with_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o better_a argument_n the_o species_n only_o be_v break_v the_o species_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v better_o i_o say_v than_o this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o species_n the_o species_n alone_o be_v break_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v for_o how_o can_v the_o break_n of_o species_n or_o accident_n infer_v the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n unless_o the_o accident_n be_v christ_n body_n or_o inseparable_a from_o it_o or_o rather_o how_o can_v the_o break_n of_o the_o accident_n infer_v the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o it_o can_v be_v break_v to_o this_o i_o desire_v a_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a answer_n add_v to_o this_o how_o can_v species_n that_o be_v accident_n be_v break_v but_o when_o a_o substance_n be_v break_v for_o a_o accident_n proper_o such_o as_o smell_v colour_n taste_n have_v of_o itself_o no_o solid_a and_o consistent_a nor_o indeed_o any_o fluid_a part_n nothing_o whereby_o it_o can_v be_v break_v and_o have_v a_o part_n divide_v from_o a_o part_n but_o as_o the_o substance_n in_o which_o the_o accident_n be_v subject_v become_v divide_v so_o do_v the_o inherent_a accident_n but_o no_o otherwise_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v admit_v man_n can_v know_v what_o one_o another_o say_v or_o mean_a they_o can_v have_v no_o notice_n of_o thing_n or_o regular_a proposition_n 13._o second_o but_o i_o demand_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o body_n what_o we_o mean_v by_o it_o for_o in_o all_o discourse_n and_o intercourse_n of_o mankind_n by_o word_n we_o must_v agree_v concern_v each_o other_o meaning_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o body_n of_o a_o substance_n of_o a_o accident_n what_o do_v mankind_n agree_v to_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o divide_v a_o substance_n from_o a_o accident_n mean_v by_o a_o substance_n that_o which_o can_v subsist_v in_o itself_o without_o a_o subject_n of_o inherence_n but_o a_o accident_n be_v that_o who_o very_a essence_n be_v to_o be_v in_o another_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o body_n and_o separate_v it_o from_o a_o spirit_n accidit_fw-la they_o mean_v that_o a_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o have_v no_o material_a divisible_a part_n physical_o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o make_v a_o body_n that_o be_v extension_n limitation_n by_o line_n and_o superficies_n and_o material_a measure_n the_o very_a first_o notion_n and_o conception_n of_o thing_n teach_v all_o man_n that_o what_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o measure_v by_o his_o proper_a place_n be_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v there_o and_o be_v in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v two_o and_o not_o one_o a_o finite_a spirit_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o it_o be_v there_o without_o circumscription_n that_o be_v it_o have_v no_o part_n measure_v by_o the_o part_n of_o a_o place_n but_o be_v there_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o a_o body_n that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o definition_n or_o spiritual_a location_n so_o it_o be_v say_v a_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o that_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o a_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o immaterial_a because_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a can_v have_v material_a part_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o body_n all_o the_o world_n mean_v that_o which_o have_v a_o finite_a quantity_n and_o be_v determine_v to_o one_o place_n this_o be_v the_o philosophy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n teach_v in_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o heathen_n even_o of_o all_o mankind_n till_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v to_o be_v nurse_v and_o maintain_v and_o even_o after_o it_o be_v bear_v it_o can_v not_o be_v forget_v by_o they_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n if_o they_o can_v show_v i_o any_o ancient_a philosopher_n greek_a or_o roman_a or_o christian_a of_o any_o nation_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o amphitruo_n in_o the_o old_a comedy_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o sofia_n upon_o this_o point_n 1._o tun_n '_o id_fw-la dicere_fw-la audes_fw-ge quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la homo_fw-la antehac_fw-la vidit_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la tempore_fw-la uno_fw-la homo_fw-la idem_fw-la duobus_fw-la locis_fw-la ut_fw-la simul_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v upon_o so_o many_o altar_n to_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n in_o so_o many_o round_a wafer_n be_v to_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o to_o make_v a_o finite_a to_o be_v infinite_a
for_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o but_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n 14._o neither_o will_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o fly_v here_o to_o god_n omnipotency_n for_o god_n can_v indeed_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o divine_a be_v to_o make_v a_o infinite_a substance_n can_v there_o possible_o be_v two_o categorematical_a that_o be_v positive_a substantial_a infinite_n or_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o finite_a shall_v remain_v finite_a yet_o not_o be_v finite_a but_o indefinite_a and_o in_o innumerable_a place_n at_o once_o 15._o god_n can_v new_o create_v the_o body_n and_o change_v it_o into_o a_o spirit_n but_o can_v a_o body_n remain_v a_o body_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o spirit_n or_o can_v it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v it_o not_o determine_v so_o that_o remain_v in_o a_o place_n it_o can_v be_v out_o of_o it_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n limit_v and_o unlimited_a whole_o in_o a_o place_n and_o whole_o out_o of_o it_o finite_a and_o infinite_a a_o body_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n one_o and_o yet_o many_o the_o same_z and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v itself_o now_o although_o god_n can_v change_v any_o thing_n from_o be_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o become_v another_o thing_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o essential_a immediate_a consequent_n of_o suppose_v a_o body_n remain_v a_o body_n who_o essence_n it_o be_v to_o be_v finite_a and_o determine_v in_o one_o place_n can_v yet_o so_o remain_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n three_o the_o socinian_o teach_v that_o our_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n now_o be_v change_v substantial_o for_o corruptible_a and_o incorruptible_a mortal_a and_o immortal_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a be_v substantial_a difference_n and_o now_o our_o body_n be_v natural_a corruptible_a and_o mortal_a differ_v substantial_o from_o body_n spiritual_a immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o be_v now_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v not_o of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o neither_o have_v they_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o do_v not_o they_o admit_v that_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la which_o they_o deny_v in_o thesi_fw-la for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o perfect_a change_n of_o substance_n that_o a_o body_n from_o finite_a be_v change_v to_o be_v at_o least_o potential_o infinite_a from_o be_v determine_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v indefinite_a and_o indeterminable_a to_o lose_v all_o his_o essential_a propriety_n must_v needs_o infer_v a_o substantial_a change_n joh._n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o least_o a_o essential_a propriety_n they_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v since_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n and_o a_o perpetual_a miracle_n to_o make_v it_o be_v otherwise_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o natural_o it_o be_v so_o this_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v if_o they_o can_v 15._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o christian_a philosophy_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a s._n austin_n be_v a_o good_a probable_a doctor_n and_o may_v be_v trust_v for_o a_o proposition_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n these_o be_v his_o conclusion_n in_o this_o article_n 9_o corpora_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o their_o place_n 86._o angustias_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la corpora_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la nec_fw-la ubique_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la semper_fw-la divinitas_fw-la autem_fw-la ubique_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la the_o divinity_n be_v present_a every_o where_o but_o not_o body_n they_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a meaning_n it_o be_v a_o propriety_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n a_o effect_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n but_o more_o plain_o yet_o spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la tolle_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la 57_o &_o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la if_o you_o take_v from_o body_n the_o space_n of_o place_n they_o will_v be_v no_o where_o and_o if_o they_o be_v no_o where_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o and_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a question_n he_o affirm_v johan_n christus_fw-la homo_fw-la secundùm_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la est_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr loco_fw-la migrat_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la alium_fw-la locum_fw-la venerit_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la unde_fw-la venit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n as_o man_n according_a to_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o go_v from_o a_o place_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o another_o place_n be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v for_o beside_o that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o affection_n with_o we_o according_a as_o it_o be_v insist_v upon_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n particular_o s._n luke_n 24.39_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o story_n apparent_a that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alter_v after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o christ_n move_v finite_o by_o dimension_n and_o change_v of_o place_n so_o theodoret_n dominicum_fw-la corpus_fw-la incorruptibile_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la &_o impatibile_fw-la &_o immortal_a 2._o &_o divinâ_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la glorificatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o à _fw-la coelestibus_fw-la adoratur_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la corpus_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la priorem_fw-la habens_fw-la circumscriptionem_fw-la christ_n body_n even_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v circumscribe_v as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v invisible_a divinit_fw-la so_o it_o be_v profane_a not_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o assume_v humility_n to_o be_v visible_a corporeal_a and_o local_a after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o own_o creature_n the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o ubiquity_n either_o actual_o or_o potential_o for_o let_v they_o say_v 3._o be_v it_o not_o a_o attribute_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unlimited_a and_o to_o be_v undefined_a by_o place_n s._n austin_n say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o natural_a reason_n and_o all_o the_o world_n attribute_n this_o to_o god_n as_o a_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o than_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v always_o deceive_v till_o this_o new_a generation_n arise_v if_o it_o be_v let_v they_o fear_v the_o horrid_a consequent_a of_o give_v that_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o if_o they_o think_v to_o escape_v by_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o it_o actual_a ubiquity_n but_o potential_a that_o be_v that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v every_o where_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n be_v good_a by_o which_o they_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o this_o be_v god_n be_v it_o not_o also_o as_o good_a to_o say_v this_o may_v be_v every_o where_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v god_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v altogether_o as_o bad_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v for_o it_o make_v the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n to_o be_v communicable_a to_o a_o creature_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o it_o make_v that_o a_o actual_a creature_n may_v be_v a_o potential_a god_n that_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v not_o eternal_o a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a act_n a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o but_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o beginning_n in_o time_n 17._o four_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o school_n divinity_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a philosophy_n nor_o in_o nature_n any_o more_o than_o three_o natural_a proper_a way_n of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n circumscriptiuè_fw-la definitiuè_fw-la repletiué_fw-fr the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n circumscriptive_o because_o there_o he_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o wafer_n it_o be_v not_o there_o definitive_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o to_o be_v definite_o in_o a_o place_n be_v to_o be_v in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o sit_fw-la and_o both_o these_o be_v affirm_v by_o their_o
own_o turrecremata_fw-la it_o remain_v that_o it_o must_v be_v repletiuè_fw-la in_o many_o place_n which_o we_o use_v to_o attribute_v to_o god_n only_o and_o it_o be_v that_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n by_o which_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o creature_n but_o now_o a_o four_o word_n must_v be_v invent_v and_o that_o be_v sacramentalitèr_fw-la christ_n body_n be_v sacramental_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o which_o be_v very_o true_a that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v and_o so_o be_v his_o body_n figurative_o tropical_o representative_o in_o be_v and_o real_o in_o effect_n and_o blessing_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a real_a be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o a_o relation_n to_o a_o person_n the_o other_o three_o be_v all_o the_o manner_n of_o location_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v yet_o ever_o apprehend_v 18._o five_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o body_n to_o have_v partem_fw-la extra_fw-la partem_fw-la one_o part_n without_o the_o other_o answer_v to_o the_o part_n of_o his_o place_n for_o so_o the_o eye_n stand_v separate_v from_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o ear_n from_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o head_n from_o the_o belly_n but_o in_o transubstantiation_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o a_o point_n in_o a_o minimum_fw-la naturale_fw-la in_o the_o least_o imaginable_a crumb_n of_o consecrate_a bread_n how_o then_o shall_v nose_n and_o eye_n and_o head_n and_o hand_n be_v distinct_a unless_o the_o mutiny_n of_o the_o member_n be_v reconcile_v and_o all_o party_n please_v because_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o leg_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o possess_v each_o other_o dimension_n and_o proper_a cell_n of_o dwelling_n quod_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la say_v a_o ancient_a gloss._n 51._o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o unworthy_a question_n which_o this_o carnal_a doctrine_n introduce_v viz._n whether_o christ_n whole_a body_n be_v so_o there_o that_o the_o prepuce_fw-la be_v not_o want_v suarez_n suppose_v that_o as_o probable_a other_o deny_v it_o but_o dispute_v it_o fierce_o neither_o will_v i_o make_v scrutiny_n concern_v eat_v christ_n bone_n gut_n hair_n and_o nail_n nor_o suppose_v the_o roman_a priest_n to_o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o have_v such_o saw_n in_o their_o mouth_n these_o be_v appendage_n of_o their_o persuasion_n but_o to_o be_v abominate_v by_o all_o christian_a and_o modest_a person_n who_o use_v to_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o not_o to_o devour_v but_o to_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o exaltation_n and_o more_o in_o the_o union_n with_o his_o divinity_n but_o that_o which_o i_o now_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o in_o a_o body_n there_o can_v be_v indistinction_n of_o part_n but_o each_o must_v possess_v his_o own_o portion_n of_o place_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o a_o body_n can_v be_v a_o body_n nor_o distinguish_v from_o a_o spirit_n 19_o six_o when_o a_o body_n break_v into_o half_a one_o half_o be_v separate_v from_o another_o and_o remain_v divide_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o wafer_n which_o they_o say_v be_v christ_n whole_a body_n if_o it_o be_v break_v be_v break_v into_o two_o whole_a one_o not_o into_o the_o half_n of_o one_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o body_n if_o each_o half_a make_v one_o and_o yet_o those_o two_o body_n be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o two_o add_v to_o this_o if_o each_o wafer_n be_v christ_n body_n whole_a and_o the_o fraction_n of_o it_o make_v that_o every_o part_n be_v whole_a christ_n then_o every_o communicant_a can_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n for_o at_o his_o break_v the_o host_n in_o his_o mouth_n why_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o also_o become_v whole_a to_o each_o part_n in_o the_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o each_o part_n in_o the_o hand_n be_v one_o of_o the_o unintelligible_a secret_n of_o this_o mystery_n 20._o aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n but_o of_o a_o substance_n and_o so_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a well_o suppose_v that_o for_o a_o while_n yet_o 1._o those_o substance_n which_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a be_v by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n neither_o divisible_a nor_o multiplicable_a and_o how_o then_o can_v christ_n body_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v id._n multiplicable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n to_o express_v my_o meaning_n though_o no_o word_n can_v speak_v sense_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n word_n not_o signify_v here_o as_o every_o where_o else_o and_o among_o they_o as_o they_o do_v always_o in_o all_o mankind_n how_o can_v it_o i_o say_v be_v multiply_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o wafer_n or_o bread_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o to_o a_o substance_n that_o can_v be_v break_v or_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o be_v not_o multipliable_a but_o 2._o if_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o substance_n not_o of_o a_o body_n i_o demand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o what_o substance_n whether_o of_o a_o material_a or_o a_o immaterial_a if_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o material_a substance_n than_o it_o be_v commensurate_a by_o the_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n which_o he_o be_v now_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v if_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n or_o else_o the_o body_n may_v have_v the_o be_v of_o a_o spirit_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o body_n that_o be_v be_v a_o body_n and_o not_o a_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o 3._o to_o say_v that_o a_o body_n be_v there_o not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n but_o of_o a_o substance_n be_v not_o sense_n for_o beside_o that_o by_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o body_n without_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v also_o there_o determine_v by_o a_o manner_n and_o yet_o that_o manner_n be_v so_o far_o from_o determine_v it_o that_o it_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o undetermined_a and_o general_a than_o it_o be_v for_o substance_n be_v the_o high_a genus_fw-la in_o that_o category_n and_o corpus_fw-la or_o body_n be_v under_o it_o and_o make_v more_o special_a by_o a_o superadded_a difference_n to_o say_v therefore_o that_o a_o body_n be_v there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o substance_n be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o be_v specificate_v limit_a and_o determine_v it_o become_v not_o a_o species_n but_o a_o genus_fw-la that_o be_v more_o unlimited_a by_o limitation_n more_o generical_a by_o his_o specification_n more_o universal_a by_o be_v make_v more_o particular_a for_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o wise_a man_n to_o make_v sense_n of_o this_o business_n 3._o but_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o substance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n at_o all_o for_o substantia_fw-la have_v in_o it_o no_o relation_n to_o a_o place_n till_o it_o be_v specificate_v to_o a_o body_n or_o a_o spirit_n for_o substantia_fw-la dicit_fw-la solùm_fw-la formalitatem_fw-la substandi_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la &_o subsistendi_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o the_o capacity_n of_o or_o relation_n to_o a_o place_n be_v by_o the_o specification_n of_o it_o by_o some_o substantial_a difference_n 4._o last_o to_o explicate_v the_o be_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o substance_n by_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o substance_n be_v so_o which_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o corporal_a substance_n be_v not_o so_o whether_o spiritual_a be_v be_v a_o question_n not_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n 21._o aquinas_n have_v yet_o another_o device_n to_o make_v all_o whole_a 3._o say_v that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n localitèr_fw-la but_o sacramentalitèr_fw-la not_o local_o but_o sacramental_o but_o first_o i_o wish_v the_o word_n be_v sense_n and_o that_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o meaning_n of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n local_o and_o not_o local_o unless_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o not_o in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v also_o out_o but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n it_o will_v amuse_v and_o make_v way_n to_o escape_v if_o it_o will_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o if_o by_o be_v sacramental_o in_o many_o place_n be_v mean_v figurative_o as_o before_o i_o explicate_v it_o than_o i_o grant_v aquinas_n affirmative_a christ_n body_n be_v in_o many_o place_n sacramental_o that_o be_v it_o be_v represent_v upon_o all_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o
altar_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o if_o by_o sacramental_o he_o mean_v natural_o and_o proper_o than_o he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o that_o be_v it_o he_o must_v mean_v by_o localitèr_fw-la if_o he_o mean_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o he_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o i_o that_o he_o only_o say_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sense_n and_o last_o quod_fw-la that_o bellarmine_n confute_v it_o as_o not_o be_v home_o enough_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o a_o direct_a destruction_n of_o the_o fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n si_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la localitèr_fw-la in_o duobus_fw-la locis_fw-la quia_fw-la divideretur_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la profectò_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la sacramentalitèr_fw-la eâdem_fw-la ratione_fw-la i_o may_v make_v advantage_n of_o this_o contestation_n between_o two_o so_o great_a patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n if_o i_o do_v need_v it_o for_o aquinas_n say_v that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o local_o bellarmine_n say_v then_o neither_o can_v it_o sacramental_o it_o be_v easy_a then_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o two_o place_n no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v this_o 22._o seven_o for_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heap_n of_o impossibility_n if_o we_o shall_v reckon_v that_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o multiplication_n of_o totality_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o continual_a substance_n one_o in_o itself_o and_o divide_v from_o every_o thing_n else_o as_o all_o unity_n be_v and_o yet_o every_o wafer_n consecrate_v be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o that_o body_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o wafer_n which_o be_v not_o one_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o christ_n body_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o between_o it_o and_o we_o be_v many_o other_o body_n interpose_v and_o his_o body_n be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o intermedial_n and_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v also_o here_o and_o yet_o not_o join_v to_o that_o either_o by_o continuity_n or_o contiguity_n and_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o and_o ten_o thousand_o body_n between_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v two_o and_o yet_o be_v one_o for_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n reckon_v two_o how_o can_v he_o know_v that_o two_o glass_n of_o wine_n be_v not_o one_o we_o see_v they_o in_o two_o place_n their_o continuity_n divide_v there_o be_v a_o intermedial_a distance_n and_o other_o body_n interpose_v and_o therefore_o we_o silly_a man_n usual_o say_v they_o be_v two_o but_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v a_o man_n may_v be_v confident_a and_o yet_o without_o reason_n when_o he_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o tell_v two_o but_o then_o there_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n any_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o tell_v two_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v take_v from_o we_o it_o will_v also_o be_v a_o infinite_a impossible_a contradiction_n which_o follow_v the_o be_v of_o a_o body_n in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o upon_o this_o account_n for_o it_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o place_n both_o actual_o and_o potential_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o not_o possess_v of_o it_o and_o may_v go_v to_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v already_o for_o suppose_v a_o body_n at_o s._n omers_n and_o the_o same_o body_n at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o douai_n than_o that_o body_n which_o be_v actual_o at_o s._n omers_n may_v yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v go_v from_o douai_n thither_o and_o then_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o and_o not_o there_o at_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o way_n thither_o that_o be_v in_o disposition_n and_o tendency_n to_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v already_o actual_o and_o whither_o he_o be_v arrive_v before_o he_o set_v out_o and_o begin_v his_o journey_n and_o go_v away_o from_o douai_n before_o he_o leave_v it_o add_v to_o this_o that_o to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o make_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o diverse_a place_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o none_o for_o as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n like_o a_o body_n be_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n so_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v terminate_v or_o bound_v by_o that_o place_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v bound_v by_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o without_o or_o beyond_o that_o bound_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o if_o a_o body_n can_v be_v entire_o without_o or_o beyond_o that_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v that_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n than_o it_o be_v bound_v and_o not_o bound_v it_o be_v contain_v and_o not_o contain_v that_o be_v it_o be_v contain_v by_o diverse_a and_o it_o be_v contain_v by_o none_o 23._o but_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v divide_v from_o itself_o whole_o for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v two_o via_fw-la the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v a_o shift_n to_o make_v this_o seem_v possible_a but_o bellarmine_n can_v for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a indivision_n or_o unity_n or_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a and_o a_o extrinsical_a a_o local_a and_o a_o essential_a now_o of_o these_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o and_o though_o a_o body_n have_v but_o one_o unity_n essential_a because_o it_o can_v be_v but_o one_o body_n yet_o it_o may_v have_v more_o intrinsical_v or_o local_a being_n this_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o his_o device_n if_o at_o least_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o it_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v no_o where_o teach_v in_o any_o philosophy_n a_o child_n of_o his_o own_o still-born_a not_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v or_o make_v credible_a it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o open_a view_n from_o without_o the_o curtain_n of_o a_o formal_a distinction_n just_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whereas_o you_o object_v that_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o two_o place_n be_v two_o body_n you_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v but_o one_o but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v two_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n that_o be_v it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o nature_n but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o so_o you_o be_v confute_v but_o then_o if_o i_o shall_v reply_v this_o answer_n be_v but_o to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n and_o affirm_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o that_o one_o thing_n in_o nature_n can_v have_v two_o adequate_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o argument_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v it_o can_v have_v two_o and_o this_o be_v all_o be_v say_v 2._o but_o then_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o warrant_v there_o be_v for_o the_o real_a distinction_n of_o esse_fw-la essentiale_fw-la and_o esse_fw-la locale_n of_o body_n hermog_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a separable_a being_n whereas_o quantity_n be_v inseparable_a from_o body_n and_o measure_n from_o continual_a quantity_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v his_o quantity_n measure_v 3._o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v the_o termination_n or_o limit_n of_o a_o quantitative_a body_n and_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v infinite_a and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v separate_v by_o a_o distinction_n from_o a_o finite_a body_n than_o something_o be_v say_v but_o if_o a_o finite_a body_n must_v be_v finite_a and_o not_o infinite_a then_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o place_n the_o proper_a determination_n or_o definition_n of_o a_o quantitative_a body_n be_v not_o separable_a from_o it_o 4._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o one_o person_n can_v be_v together_o in_o two_o several_a time_n no_o more_o than_o in_o two_o several_a place_n this_o distinction_n will_v fetch_v he_o in_o to_o be_v of_o two_o time_n together_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a indivision_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o duration_n that_o intrinsical_a this_o extrinsical_a though_o one_o man_n or_o body_n have_v but_o one_o be_v or_o essence_n intrinsical_a and_o essential_a yet_o he_o may_v have_v more_o extrinsical_a accidental_a and_o temporary_a and_o real_o the_o case_n as_o to_o this_o distinction_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o argument_n too_o for_o as_o two_o time_n can_v be_v together_o because_o of_o their_o successive_a nature_n
so_o neither_o can_v two_o place_n be_v adapt_v at_o once_o to_o one_o body_n because_o of_o their_o continual_a and_o unite_a nature_n unity_n and_o quantity_n continual_a be_v as_o essential_a to_o quantitative_a body_n as_o succession_n be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v measure_v by_o time_n 5._o if_o one_o body_n may_v possess_v and_o fill_v two_o place_n circumscriptive_o that_o it_o be_v commensurate_a to_o both_o of_o they_o or_o to_o as_o many_o more_o as_o it_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v in_o then_o suppose_v a_o body_n of_o five_o foot_n long_o be_v in_o a_o place_n at_o rome_n at_o valladolid_n at_o paris_n and_o at_o london_n in_o each_o of_o these_o place_n it_o must_v fill_v a_o space_n of_o five_o foot_n long_o because_o it_o be_v always_o commensurate_a to_o his_o place_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o body_n but_o of_o five_o foot_n long_o shall_v fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o twenty_o foot_n which_o whether_o it_o imply_v not_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v but_o five_o foot_n long_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v twenty_o foot_n long_o of_o the_o same_o measure_n let_v all_o the_o geometrician_n judge_v this_o be_v such_o a_o device_n that_o as_o one_o say_v of_o the_o witty_a drunkenness_n and_o art_n of_o the_o symposiac_a among_o the_o greek_n that_o among_o they_o a_o dunce_n can_v not_o be_v drink_v so_o in_o this_o device_n a_o man_n have_v need_n be_v very_o cunning_a to_o speak_v such_o nonsense_n and_o make_v himself_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o conception_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n till_o this_o new_a doctrine_n turn_v their_o brain_n and_o make_v new_a proposition_n and_o new_a affirmative_n out_o of_o old_a impossibility_n but_o these_o people_n in_o all_o this_o affair_n deal_v with_o mankind_n as_o if_o they_o be_v beast_n and_o not_o reasonable_a creature_n or_o as_o if_o all_o their_o disciple_n be_v baby_n or_o fool_n and_o that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v to_o efform_v they_o as_o they_o please_v 23._o but_o to_o this_o objection_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n that_o a_o body_n of_o five_o foot_n long_o may_v fill_v the_o space_n of_o five_o foot_n one_o so_o as_o the_o magnitude_n of_o such_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v commensurate_a to_o that_o place_n and_o so_o a_o body_n of_o five_o foot_n can_v fill_v up_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o foot_n but_o another_o way_n be_v so_o as_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v commensurate_a but_o only_o to_o the_o space_n of_o five_o foot_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o magnitude_n may_v be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o put_v to_o such_o a_o space_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v this_o be_v bellarmine_n answer_n that_o be_v etc._n if_o you_o consider_v a_o body_n of_o five_o foot_n long_o so_o as_o it_o can_v but_o fill_v five_o foot_n space_n in_o that_o sense_n it_o can_v fill_v twenty_o but_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v commensurate_a to_o a_o space_n that_o be_v twenty_o foot_n so_o it_o can_v be_v be_v but_o of_o five_o foot_n long_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o answer_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o man_n that_o can_v understand_v common_a sense_n but_o though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o five_o foot_n long_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v place_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o a_o space_n of_o five_o foot_n long_o and_o what_o then_o then_o it_o fill_v still_o but_o a_o place_n of_o five_o foot_n long_o true_o in_o one_o place_n but_o if_o it_o fill_v five_o foot_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n five_o foot_n at_o valladolid_n and_o five_o foot_n at_o paris_n and_o five_o foot_n at_o london_n i_o pray_v be_v not_o four_o time_n five_o twenty_o as_o although_o the_o sun_n have_v but_o force_v to_o drink_v up_o five_o measure_n of_o water_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o much_o in_o arabia_n and_o as_o much_o in_o ethiopia_n and_o as_o much_o in_o greece_n he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n drink_v up_o twenty_o measure_n though_o his_o whole_a force_n in_o one_o place_n be_v but_o to_o drink_v five_o and_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sun_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v put_v twice_o or_o thrice_o into_o a_o space_n of_o five_o foot_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v that_o unreasonable_a thing_n which_o all_o the_o natural_a and_o congenite_fw-la notice_n of_o man_n cry_v down_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v confident_o in_o a_o distinction_n without_o proof_n as_o if_o the_o put_v it_o into_o a_o nonsense_n distinction_n can_v oblige_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v it_o 24._o eight_o but_o i_o proceed_v valentia_n 12._o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o ubiquity_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v so_o as_o appear_v in_o athanas_n s._n athanasius_n 22._o s._n basil_n 7._o s._n ambrose_n 1._o didymus_n of_o alexandria_n creatura_fw-la s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 31._o s._n austin_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n affirm_v that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v in_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v potential_o infinite_a be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o they_o take_v from_o the_o father_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n because_o ubiquity_n be_v communicable_a to_o something_o that_o be_v not_o god_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v they_o give_v it_o to_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n for_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v in_o two_o thousand_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v in_o two_o and_o if_o those_o can_v determine_v it_o to_o one_o place_n it_o can_v be_v determine_v at_o all_o i_o mean_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n his_o determination_n to_o place_n his_o circumscription_n continuity_n unity_n quantity_n dimension_n nay_o that_o which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o place_n by_o continuity_n nor_o by_o his_o nature_n but_o may_v be_v any_o where_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n uncircumscribed_a and_o indefinite_a which_o be_v that_o attribute_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o his_o omnipresence_n do_v rely_v and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o every_o where_o actual_o as_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o say_v nothing_o against_o this_o because_o he_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n can_v restrain_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v the_o many_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n however_o that_o nature_n be_v infinite_a that_o can_v be_v every_o where_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o a_o body_n to_o be_v so_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o god_n nor_o can_v it_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o other_o argument_n use_v frequent_o by_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n prove_v two_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v remark_v in_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o in_o all_o but_o the_o humane_a can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o at_o once_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o 33._o origen_n trinit_fw-la s._n hilary_n quaest_n s._n hierome_n johan_n s._n austin_n phot._n gelasius_n 17._o fulgentius_n and_o crucis_fw-la ven._n bede_n but_o this_o be_v but_o variety_n of_o the_o same_o dish_n if_o both_o these_o can_v prevail_v together_o then_o either_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o prevail_v single_o 25._o against_o all_o this_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v object_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o distant_a place_n at_o once_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v always_o in_o heaven_n yet_o appear_v to_o s._n paul_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o many_o other_o saint_n as_o to_o s._n peter_n to_o s._n anthony_n to_o s._n tharsilla_n s._n gregory_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v who_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a but_o that_o christ_n appear_v to_o s._n paul_n for_o it_o may_v be_v he_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n s._n paul_n be_v on_o earth_n for_o so_o he_o do_v to_o s._n stephen_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o heaven_n there_o may_v only_o come_v a_o voice_n and_o a_o light_n 7.55_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v s._n paul_n see_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v see_v by_o he_o himself_o affirm_v but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o see_v he_o at_o his_o conversion_n and_o
against_o the_o article_n itself_o although_o they_o be_v most_o easy_o answer_v yet_o as_o they_o bring_v they_o against_o the_o minutiae_fw-la and_o impertinence_n of_o the_o school_n they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o concern_v god_n we_o know_v but_o very_o few_o thing_n and_o concern_v the_o mysterious_a trinity_n that_o which_o be_v reveal_v be_v extreme_o little_a and_o it_o be_v general_a without_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o seem_a argument_n against_o that_o be_v take_v from_o our_o philosophy_n and_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v can_v be_v apportion_v and_o fit_v to_o so_o great_a a_o secret_a neither_o can_v that_o at_o all_o be_v measure_v by_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o but_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o say_v we_o understand_v more_o concern_v body_n and_o their_o nature_n than_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o body_n to_o know_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o possible_a when_o we_o can_v know_v no_o measure_n of_o truth_n or_o error_n in_o all_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o so_o high_a and_o separate_a superexalted_a secret_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 5._o because_o when_o the_o church_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o secret_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v take_v word_n from_o metaphysical_a learning_n as_o person_n hypostasis_fw-la consubstantiality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o like_a the_o word_n of_o themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o change_v their_o signification_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a school_n but_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o she_o have_v the_o high_a the_o near_a the_o most_o separate_a and_o mysterious_a but_o when_o she_o still_o keep_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o mystery_n the_o word_n swell_v or_o alter_v in_o their_o sense_n and_o be_v exact_v according_a to_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v among_o man_n in_o their_o low_a notice_n this_o beget_v difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o better_a word_n she_o have_v none_o and_o all_o that_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v in_o our_o philosophy_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v find_v difficulty_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o till_o in_o this_o article_n the_o church_n return_v to_o her_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o expression_n for_o these_o reason_n i_o conceive_v the_o case_n be_v whole_o different_a and_o the_o difficulty_n and_o secret_a of_o one_o mystery_n which_o be_v certain_o reveal_v can_v warrant_v we_o to_o admit_v the_o impossibility_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v let_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v affirm_v transubstantiation_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v burn_v all_o my_o argument_n against_o it_o and_o make_v public_a amends_o the_o like_a also_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o incarnation_n 29._o but_o if_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n than_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n 2.2.2_o aquinas_n deny_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o argument_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o careless_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o i_o shall_v oppose_v against_o it_o this_o if_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o one_o commensurate_a place_n than_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n now_o concern_v this_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o two_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o place_n or_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o another_o till_o that_o be_v cast_v forth_o quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la inania_fw-la sint_fw-la quâ_fw-la possent_fw-la corpora_fw-la quaeque_fw-la transire_fw-la hand_n ullâ_fw-la fieri_fw-la ratione_fw-la videres_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o great_a dispute_n between_o the_o scholar_n of_o epicurus_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n concern_v vacuity_n be_v whole_o upon_o this_o account_n epicurus_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n unless_o the_o place_n be_v empty_a all_o the_o other_o sect_n say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v make_v empty_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o new_a body_n all_o agree_v that_o two_o body_n can_v not_o be_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o agree_v that_o two_o body_n can_v not_o be_v together_o and_o that_o the_o first_o body_n must_v be_v thrust_v forth_o by_o the_o intromission_n of_o the_o second_o quae_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la inane_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la sollicito_fw-la motu_fw-la privata_fw-la carerent_fw-la quam_fw-la genita_fw-la omninò_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la fuissent_fw-la 1._o vndique_fw-la matery_n quoniam_fw-la stipata_fw-la quiescet_fw-la for_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o two_o body_n be_v one_o for_o the_o proper_a dimension_n of_o a_o quantitative_a body_n be_v length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o body_n in_o these_o dimension_n be_v measure_v by_o the_o place_n for_o the_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o measure_n and_o limit_v of_o the_o thing_n so_o measure_v and_o limit_v by_o these_o measure_n and_o limitation_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n now_o if_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n than_o they_o must_v both_o have_v one_o superficies_n one_o length_n one_o thickness_n and_o then_o either_o the_o other_o have_v none_o or_o they_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o not_o two_o or_o else_o though_o they_o be_v two_o body_n and_o have_v two_o superficies_n yet_o these_o two_o superficies_n be_v but_o one_o all_o which_o be_v contradiction_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o to_o be_v coextend_v to_o a_o place_n observandum_fw-la be_v separable_a from_o a_o magnitude_n or_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o consequent_a to_o the_o intrinsical_a extension_n of_o part_n and_o be_v late_a than_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a power_n separable_a but_o this_o be_v as_o very_o a_o sophism_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o what_o ever_o in_o nature_n iâ—_n late_a than_o the_o substance_n be_v separable_a from_o it_o than_o fire_n may_v be_v without_o heat_n or_o 14._o water_n without_o moisture_n a_o man_n can_v be_v without_o time_n for_o that_o also_o be_v in_o nature_n after_o his_o essence_n and_o he_o may_v be_v without_o a_o faculty_n of_o will_n or_o understanding_n or_o of_o affection_n or_o of_o grow_v to_o his_o state_n or_o be_v nourish_v and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a man_n who_o will_v neither_o have_v the_o power_n of_o will_n or_o understanding_n of_o desire_v or_o avoid_v of_o nourishment_n or_o growth_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o stone_n for_o these_o be_v all_o late_a than_o the_o essence_n for_o they_o be_v essential_a emanation_n from_o it_o thus_o also_o quantity_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o substantial_a body_n if_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v late_a than_o the_o form_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o this_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o say_v to_o fill_v a_o place_n be_v petr._n a_o act_n but_o these_o other_o instance_n be_v faculty_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n may_v better_o be_v impede_v by_o divine_a power_n the_o thing_n remain_v the_o same_o than_o by_o the_o ablation_n of_o faculty_n this_o i_o say_v can_v justify_v the_o trick_n 1._o because_o to_o be_v extend_v into_o part_n be_v as_o much_o a_o act_n as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o magnitude_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o bellarmine_n 2._o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v not_o a_o act_n at_o all_o any_o more_o than_o to_o be_v create_v to_o be_v finite_a to_o be_v limit_v obser_fw-la and_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o that_o esse_fw-la locatum_fw-la or_o esse_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la be_v reducible_a to_o the_o predicament_n of_o action_n 3._o a_o act_n be_v no_o more_o separable_a than_o a_o faculty_n be_v when_o the_o act_n be_v as_o essential_a as_o the_o faculty_n now_o for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o a_o body_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v understanding_n for_o this_o be_v etiam_fw-la confess_v to_o be_v separable_a by_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o other_o can_v be_v more_o it_o can_v be_v natural_o 4._o if_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v a_o act_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o act_n than_o it_o be_v a_o act_n for_o a_o father_n actual_o to_o have_v a_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o separable_a this_o than_o that_o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v a_o father_n and_o no_o child_n as_o a_o body_n and_o no_o place_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o false_a proposition_n to_o say_v that_o place_n be_v
entry_n it_o say_v not_o they_o may_v if_o christ_n have_v so_o please_v have_v be_v insensible_o open_v and_o shut_v in_o like_a manner_n again_o and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v observe_v 20.19_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o s._n john_n mention_v the_o shut_v the_o door_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n fear_v not_o to_o christ_n enter_v he_o intend_v not_o so_o far_o as_o appear_v to_o declare_v a_o miracle_n 7._o but_o if_o he_o have_v there_o be_v way_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v enter_v strange_o though_o he_o have_v not_o enter_v impossible_o vain_a therefore_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v a_o weak_a conjecture_n able_a to_o contest_v against_o a_o perfect_a natural_a impossibility_n for_o when_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o power_n great_a enough_o to_o beget_v admiration_n though_o without_o contest_v against_o the_o unalterable_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o dream_v it_o must_v be_v this_o way_n be_v to_o challenge_v confident_o but_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o our_o warrant_n i_o conclude_v that_o it_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v know_v that_o two_o body_n ever_o be_v at_o once_o in_o one_o place_n 33._o i_o find_v but_o one_o objection_n more_o pretend_v and_o that_o be_v that_o place_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o body_n because_o the_o utmost_a heaven_n be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n because_o it_o have_v nothing_o without_o it_o that_o can_v circumscribe_v it_o to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o aristotle_n definition_n of_o a_o place_n 28._o but_o beside_o i_o answer_v that_o what_o the_o utmost_a heaven_n be_v our_o philosophy_n can_v tell_v or_o guess_v at_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o philosophy_n ever_o dream_v of_o there_o be_v body_n for_o christ_n be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n where_o christ_n body_n be_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n but_o if_o there_o be_v place_n for_o body_n above_o the_o high_a heaven_n than_o the_o high_a heaven_n also_o be_v in_o a_o place_n or_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o any_o thing_n pretend_v against_o it_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n say_v christ_n many_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o that_o pavement_n where_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n shall_v tread_v to_o eternal_a age_n be_v circumscribe_v though_o by_o something_o we_o understand_v not_o many_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o but_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o the_o series_n of_o a_o discourse_n must_v be_v interrupt_v with_o such_o trifle_a consideration_n aristot._n 34._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o as_o substance_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o manner_n of_o substance_n no_o more_o can_v accident_n without_o the_o manner_n of_o accident_n quantity_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o quantity_n quality_n as_o quality_n for_o to_o separate_v that_o from_o either_o by_o which_o we_o distinguish_v they_o from_o each_o other_o be_v to_o separate_v that_o from_o they_o by_o which_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v themselves_o and_o four_o may_v as_o well_o cease_v to_o be_v four_o and_o be_v reduce_v to_o unity_n as_o a_o line_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o line_n and_o a_o body_n a_o body_n and_o a_o place_n a_o place_n and_o a_o quantum_fw-la or_o extensum_fw-la to_o be_v extend_v in_o his_o own_o kind_n of_o quantity_n or_o extension_n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v talk_v otherwise_o till_o this_o new_a device_n arise_v all_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v think_v he_o mad_a and_o i_o may_v here_o use_v the_o word_n of_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la corpus_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la intelligo_fw-la quasi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la nullo_n prorsus_fw-la modo_fw-la intelligo_fw-la but_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n and_o quantity_n these_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_n and_o insist_v upon_o they_o i_o can_v cloy_v the_o reader_n with_o variety_n of_o one_o dish_n 35._o ten_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v big_a and_o less_o than_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v big_a in_o one_o host_n than_o in_o another_o for_o the_o wafer_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o yet_o one_o wafer_n be_v big_a than_o another_o therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v big_a than_o itself_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v above_o itself_o and_o below_o itself_o within_o itself_o and_o without_o itself_o it_o stand_v whole_o upon_o his_o own_o right_a side_n and_o whole_o at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o his_o own_o left_a side_n it_o be_v as_o very_o a_o body_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o divisible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o indivisible_a as_o a_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n but_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o a_o body_n be_v no_o way_n separate_v from_o a_o spirit_n but_o by_o be_v divisible_a it_o be_v a_o perfect_a body_n in_o which_o the_o foot_n be_v further_o from_o the_o head_n than_o the_o head_n from_o the_o breast_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o space_n between_o head_n and_o foot_n at_o all_o so_o that_o the_o part_n be_v further_o off_o and_o near_o without_o any_o distance_n at_o all_o be_v further_o and_o not_o further_o distant_a and_o yet_o in_o every_o point_n by_o this_o also_o here_o be_v magnitude_n without_o extension_n of_o part_n for_o if_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o magnitude_n to_o have_v partem_fw-la extra_fw-la partem_fw-la that_o be_v part_v distinguish_v and_o several_o site_v then_o where_o one_o part_n be_v there_o another_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a wafer_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v break_v into_o part_n when_o the_o wafer_n be_v break_v and_o then_o it_o must_v fill_v his_o place_n by_o part_n but_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o big_a body_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o thing_n less_o than_o itself_o that_o a_o man_n may_v throw_v the_o house_n out_o at_o the_o window_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o magnitude_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o point_n and_o yet_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o magnitude_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o point_n than_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o point_n and_o not_o in_o a_o point_n extend_v and_o not_o extend_v great_a and_o not_o divisible_a a_o quantity_n without_o dimension_n something_o and_o nothing_o *_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o same_o thing_n lie_v still_o and_o yet_o move_v it_o stay_v in_o a_o place_n and_o go_v away_o from_o it_o it_o remove_v from_o itself_o and_o yet_o abide_v close_o by_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o and_o out_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v move_v break_v and_o can_v be_v divide_v *_o pass_v from_o east_n to_o west_n through_o a_o middle_a place_n and_o yet_o stir_v not_o *_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o way_n nor_o ever_o stir_v out_o of_o heaven_n *_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o doeâ—_n not_o stir_v from_o thence_o nor_o yet_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o all_o *_o it_o be_v remove_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o accident_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o fall_v when_o the_o host_n fall_v it_o change_v his_o place_n but_o fall_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o change_n of_o place_n be_v by_o fall_v art_n it_o suppose_v a_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n *_o it_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o without_o power_n of_o move_v or_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o understanding_n he_o can_v neither_o remember_v nor_o foresee_v save_v himself_o from_o robber_n or_o vermin_n corruption_n or_o rottenness_n *_o it_o make_v that_o which_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n to_o be_v again_o sow_v in_o weakness_n 1._o it_o give_v to_o it_o the_o attribute_n of_o a_o idol_n to_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o a_o nose_n and_o not_o to_o smell_v foot_n and_o yet_o can_v walk_v *_o it_o make_v a_o thing_n contain_v big_a than_o the_o continent_n and_o all_o christ_n body_n to_o go_v into_o a_o part_n of_o his_o body_n his_o whole_a head_n into_o his_o own_o mouth_n if_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v and_o certain_a that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v these_o be_v the_o certain_a consequent_n of_o this_o most_o
to_o have_v be_v the_o establish_a resolve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o necessary_a because_o although_o no_o argument_n can_v prove_v it_o catholic_n but_o a_o consent_n yet_o if_o some_o as_o learned_a as_o holy_a as_o orthodox_n do_v dissent_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n as_o a_o proposition_n be_v not_o universal_a if_o there_o be_v one_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o exception_n but_o to_o make_v it_o universal_a it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v take_v in_o all_o 2._o second_o none_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v word_n exclusive_a of_o our_o way_n because_o our_o way_n contain_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o to_o be_v true_a our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o but_o their_o word_n do_v often_o exclude_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o a_o answer_n for_o they_o 3._o three_o when_o the_o say_n of_o a_o father_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o which_o his_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o argument_n and_o discourse_n by_o two_o or_o three_o remote_a uneasy_a consequence_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o word_n either_o for_o or_o against_o we_o because_o than_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o obscure_v as_o the_o article_n itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o interpretation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o case_n when_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v by_o both_o side_n for_o than_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n the_o doctor_n be_v not_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v a_o umpire_n and_o of_o this_o cardinal_n perron_n be_v a_o great_a example_n who_o spend_v a_o volume_n in_o folio_n to_o prove_v s._n austin_n to_o be_v of_o their_o side_n in_o this_o article_n or_o rather_o not_o to_o be_v against_o they_o 4._o four_o all_o those_o testimony_n of_o father_n which_o be_v as_o general_n indefinite_a and_o unexpound_v as_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o question_n must_v in_o this_o question_n pass_v for_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o father_n say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_a bread_n but_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n true_o his_o flesh_n true_o his_o blood_n these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o be_v only_o true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o which_o i_o have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v give_v a_o account_n that_o be_v by_o a_o change_n of_o condition_n of_o sanctification_n and_o usage_n we_o believe_v that_o after_o consecration_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v real_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o very_o many_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n common_o allege_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n in_o this_o question_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o we_o speak_v their_o sense_n and_o in_o their_o own_o word_n the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n express_v this_o mystery_n frequent_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n and_o we_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o real_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o he_o to_o be_v eat_v real_o than_o by_o spiritual_a manducation_n 5._o five_o when_o the_o father_n in_o this_o question_n speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o symbol_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o sometime_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a church_n 〈◊〉_d conversion_n mutation_n transition_n migration_n transfiguration_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o latin_a but_o they_o by_o these_o do_v understand_v accidental_a and_o sacramental_a conversion_n not_o proper_a natural_a and_o substantial_a concern_v which_o although_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v it_o high_o verify_v in_o david_n blondel_n familiar_a elucidation_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a controversy_n yet_o a_o short_a course_n i_o can_v take_v to_o warrant_v it_o without_o my_o trouble_n or_o he_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o jesuit_n and_o of_o no_o mean_a same_o or_o learning_n among_o they_o the_o word_n of_o suarez_n who_o i_o mean_v be_v these_o licet_fw-la antiqui_fw-la pp._n etc._n etc._n although_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v use_v divers_a name_n yet_o all_o they_o be_v either_o general_a as_o the_o name_n of_o conversion_n mutation_n 3_o transition_n or_o else_o they_o be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o a_o accidental_a change_n as_o the_o name_n of_o transfiguration_n and_o the_o like_a only_o the_o name_n of_o transelementation_n which_o theophylact_v do_v use_v seem_v to_o approach_v near_a to_o signify_v the_o propriety_n of_o this_o mystery_n because_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n even_o of_o the_o first_o element_n yet_o that_o word_n be_v hard_a and_o not_o sufficient_o accommodate_v for_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o resolution_n of_o one_o element_n into_o another_o or_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o mix_a body_n into_o the_o element_n he_o may_v have_v add_v another_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transelementation_n 6._o for_o theophylact_v use_n the_o same_o word_n to_o express_v the_o change_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o state_n of_o incorruption_n and_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ._n but_o suarez_n proceed_v but_o transubstantiation_n do_v most_o proper_o and_o apposite_o signify_v the_o passage_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n into_o the_o whole_a substance_n so_o that_o by_o this_o discourse_n we_o be_v quit_v and_o make_v free_a from_o the_o pressure_n of_o all_o those_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o mutation_n conversion_n transition_n or_o passage_n or_o transelementation_n transfiguration_n and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o do_v or_o may_v only_o signify_v a_o accidental_a change_n and_o come_v not_o home_n to_o their_o purpose_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o suarez_n have_v say_v the_o word_n which_o the_o father_n use_n in_o this_o question_n make_v not_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v make_v a_o new_a word_n for_o ourselves_o and_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n but_o against_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o object_v a_o observation_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o be_v not_o ill_a the_o liberty_n of_o new_a word_n be_v dangerous_a in_o the_o church_n because_o out_o of_o new_a word_n by_o little_a and_o little_a new_a thing_n arise_v while_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o coin_v new_a word_n in_o divine_a affair_n 6._o six_o to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o that_o if_o all_o the_o father_n have_v more_o united_o affirm_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o have_v not_o explicate_v their_o meaning_n as_o they_o have_v do_v indeed_o yet_o this_o word_n will_v so_o little_o have_v help_v the_o roman_a cause_n that_o it_o will_v direct_o have_v overthrow_v it_o for_o in_o their_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v no_o conversion_n of_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o but_o a_o local_a succession_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o place_n of_o bread_n a_o change_n of_o the_o vbi_fw-la be_v not_o use_v to_o be_v call_v a_o substantial_a conversion_n but_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o our_o present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o such_o curious_a nothing_o and_o intricate_a falsehood_n and_o artificial_a nonsense_n with_o which_o the_o roman_a doctor_n trouble_v the_o world_n in_o this_o question_n but_o they_o speak_v whole_o another_o thing_n and_o either_o they_o do_v affirm_v a_o substantial_a change_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o or_o against_o we_o but_o if_o they_o do_v mean_v a_o proper_a substantial_a change_n then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o come_v to_o it_o make_v against_o we_o but_o not_o for_o they_o for_o they_o must_v mean_v a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o by_o conversion_n or_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n by_o substitution_n of_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o latter_a than_o it_o be_v no_o conversion_n of_o one_o into_o another_o and_o then_o they_o express_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v
const._n or_o lump_n neque_fw-la id_fw-la fide_fw-la solùm_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la and_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v we_o to_o be_v his_o body_n so_o pope_n leo._n in_o mysticâ_fw-la distributione_n spiritualis_fw-la alimoniae_fw-la hoc_fw-la impertitur_fw-la &_o sumitur_fw-la ut_fw-la accipientes_fw-la virtutem_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la cibi_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la qui_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la transeamus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 24_o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n non_fw-la alia_fw-la igitur_fw-la participatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la sumimus_fw-la transeamus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v pass_v into_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n this_o be_v give_v and_o take_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n may_v pass_v into_o his_o flesh_n who_o become_v our_o flesh_n 31._o and_o rabanus_n make_v the_o analogy_n fit_a to_o this_o question_n sicut_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la convertitur_fw-la dum_fw-la id_fw-la manducamus_fw-la &_o bibimus_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la convertimur_fw-la dum_fw-la obedienter_fw-la &_o piè_fw-la vivimus_fw-la as_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v convert_v into_o we_o while_o we_o eat_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o so_o be_v we_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n while_o we_o live_v obedient_o and_o pious_o so_o gregory_n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 37_o the_o immortal_a body_n be_v in_o the_o receiver_n change_v he_o whole_o into_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi use_v the_o same_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o live_v by_o i_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n mingle_v with_o i_o be_v transelementate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o change_v into_o i_o now_o let_v man_n of_o all_o side_n do_v reason_n and_o let_v one_o expound_v the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o we_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n so_o be_v that_o into_o we_o and_o so_o be_v the_o bread_n into_o that_o 12._o twelve_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o this_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o also_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o sacramental_n or_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o know_a similitude_n use_v by_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o holy_a unguent_n be_v no_o long_o mere_a and_o common_a ointment_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o use_v to_o be_v mistake_v the_o chrism_n for_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v proper_o as_o be_v apparent_a but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o say_v the_o comparison_n thus_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n be_v as_o the_o manger_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v lay_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o seraphim_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o tong_n take_v the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o which_o i_o instance_n in_o be_v that_o 1._o they_o say_v that_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v account_n in_o sect._n 3._o numb_a 10._o etc._n etc._n as_o hear_v be_v eat_v as_o the_o word_n be_v his_o flesh_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 2._o that_o which_o come_v most_o full_o home_o to_o this_o be_v their_o affirmative_a concern_v baptism_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o same_o expression_n which_o they_o use_v in_o this_o other_o sacrament_n s._n ambrose_n 9_o speak_v of_o the_o baptismal_a water_n affirm_v naturam_fw-la mutari_fw-la per_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v change_v by_o blessing_n and_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 42._o say_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o water_n be_v reform_v to_o a_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o the_o baptize_v cleanse_v their_o body_n for_o in_o these_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o great_a expression_n be_v that_o which_o s._n ambrose_n express_v in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la agnosco_fw-la usum_fw-la naturae_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la naturae_fw-la ordo_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la excellentia_fw-la gratiae_fw-la where_o grace_n be_v the_o chief_a ingredient_n there_o the_o use_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v but_o this_o whole_a mystery_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o s._n austin_n bap._n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o estrange_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o chalice_n although_o we_o die_v before_o we_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup._n tingimur_fw-la in_o passione_n domini_fw-la we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v tertullian_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n for_o by_o both_o sacrament_n we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n 13._o thirteen_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v be_v secure_v against_o all_o the_o objection_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o transubstantiation_n for_o either_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v or_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n that_o we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n that_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o explicate_v as_o we_o do_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n or_o else_o they_o speak_v more_o than_o both_o side_n allow_v to_o be_v literal_o true_a or_o speak_v as_o great_a thing_n of_o other_o mystery_n which_o must_v not_o can_v be_v expound_v literal_o that_o be_v they_o speak_v more_o or_o less_o or_o diverse_a from_o they_o or_o the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v hardly_o one_o testimony_n in_o bellarmine_n in_o coccius_n and_o perron_n that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n but_o may_v be_v make_v invalid_a by_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o former_a consideration_n but_o of_o those_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o material_a doubt_n beyond_o the_o cure_n of_o these_o observation_n i_o shall_v give_v particular_a account_n in_o the_o sequel_n 14._o but_o then_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o shall_v allege_v against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o avoid_v 1._o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o affirmative_a in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o exclusive_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o suppose_v they_o may_v speak_v hyperbole_n but_o never_o that_o which_o will_v undervalue_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o a_o hyperbole_n be_v usual_a not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o lessen_v a_o mystery_n that_o may_v be_v true_a this_o never_o that_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o fair_a interpretation_n this_o can_v admit_v of_o none_o that_o may_v breed_v reverence_n this_o contempt_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o that_o the_o heathen_n slander_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o ceres_n or_o liber_n because_o of_o the_o holy_a bread_n and_o chalice_n as_o appear_v in_o s._n augustine_n 20_o book_n and_o 13_o chapter_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n have_v reason_n to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n to_o be_v above_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n not_o only_o so_o to_o explicate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o calumny_n and_o therefore_o for_o high_a expression_n there_o may_v be_v cause_n but_o not_o such_o cause_n for_o any_o low_a than_o the_o severe_a truth_n and_o yet_o let_v i_o observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n s._n austin_n answer_v only_o thus_o we_o be_v far_o from_o do_v so_o quamvis_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calicis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ritu_fw-la nostro_fw-la amplectamur_fw-la s._n austin_n may_v have_v further_o remove_v the_o calumny_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n who_o adore_v not_o the_o bread_n noâ—_n eat_v it_o at_o all_o in_o their_o synax_n until_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o scandal_n of_o christian_n upon_o any_o mistake_n that_o can_v be_v a_o probable_a excuse_n for_o they_o to_o lessen_v their_o expression_n in_o the_o matter_n eucharistical_a
figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la make_v this_o ascribe_v oblation_n reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o again_o mira_n potentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v remain_v what_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n ibid._n and_o again_o how_o much_o more_o operative_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n before_o consecration_n now_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la ut_fw-la panis_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la ad_fw-la sanum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la sunt_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la ita_fw-la solvit_fw-la hugo_n say_v the_o gloss_n in_o gratian_n est_fw-la which_o be_v a_o open_a defiance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n ambrose_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a but_o because_o these_o word_n pinch_v severe_o they_o have_v retrench_v the_o decisive_a word_n and_o leave_v out_o &_o sint_fw-la and_o make_v they_o to_o run_v thus_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o another_o which_o corruption_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o citation_n of_o these_o word_n in_o paschasius_fw-la guitmond_n bertram_n algerus_n ivo_n carnotensis_n gratian_n and_o lombard_n but_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v the_o mystical_a chalice_n the_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v here_o in_o imagine_v in_o type_n image_n or_o representation_n in_o coelo_fw-la in_fw-la veritate_fw-la 9_o the_o truth_n the_o substance_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o this_o therefore_o true_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o species_n or_o kind_a after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v 27._o s._n chrysostome_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n and_o his_o rhetoric_n have_v cast_v he_o on_o the_o roman_a side_n chrysost._n but_o it_o also_o bear_v he_o beyond_o it_o and_o his_o divinity_n and_o sober_a opinion_n have_v fix_v he_o on_o we_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o expression_n hyperbolical_a which_o he_o often_o use_v be_v easy_a by_o the_o use_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n can_v sensible_o answer_v these_o word_n for_o as_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o name_v it_o bread_n turrian_n but_o the_o divine_a grace_n sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n on_o the_o twenty_o second_o psalm_n publish_v among_o his_o work_n though_o possible_o they_o be_v of_o some_o other_o of_o that_o time_n or_o before_o or_o after_o it_o matter_n not_o to_o we_o but_o much_o to_o they_o for_o if_o he_o be_v late_a and_o yet_o esteem_v a_o catholic_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v and_o the_o man_n awhile_o suppose_v to_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o doctrine_n the_o word_n be_v these_o that_o table_n he_o have_v prepare_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o maiden_n in_o their_o sight_n mat._n that_o he_o may_v every_o day_n show_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n in_o the_o homily_n of_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la upon_o s._n mat._n si_fw-mi igitur_fw-la haec_fw-la vasa_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o these_o vessel_n be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o transfer_v they_o to_o private_a use_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v how_o much_o more_o concern_v the_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n etc._n etc._n now_o against_o these_o testimony_n they_o make_v a_o outcry_n that_o they_o be_v not_o s._n chrysostoms_n work_n and_o for_o this_o last_o the_o book_n be_v corrupt_v and_o they_o think_v in_o this_o place_n by_o some_o one_o of_o berengarius_n scholar_n for_o they_o can_v tell_v fain_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o talk_n be_v a_o resolution_n not_o to_o yield_v but_o to_o proceed_v against_o all_o evidence_n for_o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o be_v original_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v high_o credible_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o old_a ms._n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o public_a library_n of_o oxford_n a_o excellent_a ms._n very_o ancient_a that_o make_v faith_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o that_o some_o one_o of_o their_o scholar_n may_v have_v leave_v these_o word_n out_o of_o some_o of_o their_o copy_n be_v no_o great_a wonder_n though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o foist_v in_o a_o marginal_a note_n affirm_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o all_o old_a copy_n a_o affirmation_n very_o confident_a but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n but_o upon_o this_o account_n nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o say_n of_o father_n for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o work_n but_o make_v by_o another_o or_o 2._o they_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o sense_n or_o 3._o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n or_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o old_a copy_n which_o pretence_n i_o be_o content_a to_o let_v alone_o if_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n will_v but_o transact_v the_o question_n whole_o by_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n 5._o it_o matter_n not_o at_o all_o what_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v not_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a since_o by_o themselves_o these_o book_n be_v put_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o themselves_o can_v quote_v they_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v they_o service_n all_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o whensoever_o these_o book_n be_v write_v some_o man_n esteem_v a_o good_a catholic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o catholic_n but_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o right_n of_o give_v testimony_n and_o interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n in_o other_o place_n in_o his_o 23_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v undoubted_o his_o own_o he_o say_v as_o thou_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o viz._n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v manna_n as_o thou_o drink_v blood_n so_o they_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v be_v sensible_a yet_o they_o be_v give_v spiritual_o not_o according_a to_o the_o consequence_n of_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o gift_n and_o with_o the_o body_n they_o also_o nourish_v the_o soul_n lead_v unto_o faith_n 28._o the_o next_o i_o produce_v for_o evidence_n in_o this_o case_n be_v s._n austin_n august_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o this_o article_n that_o true_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o upon_o equal_a term_n no_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v know_v for_o if_o all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v reconcilable_a to_o transubstantiation_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a but_o a_o witty_a man_n may_v pretend_v when_o i_o be_o dead_a that_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v set_v his_o word_n down_o naked_o without_o any_o gloss_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o do_v by_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v si_fw-mi enim_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quandam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n bonify_v they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o from_o this_o similitude_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o receive_v the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o therefore_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o
the_o mystical_a sign_n recede_v from_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o proper_a substance_n 24._o figure_n and_o form_n and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o touch_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o ancient_a form_n figure_n superscription_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n although_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v immortal_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n now_o these_o word_n speak_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o a_o contradict_a person_n but_o cast_v his_o article_n whole_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o substantial_a change_n and_o oppose_v to_o he_o a_o ground_n contrary_a to_o he_o upon_o which_o only_o he_o build_v his_o answer_n can_v be_v elude_v by_o any_o little_a pretence_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o lesser_a people_n from_o he_o answer_n that_o by_o nature_n he_o understand_v the_o exterior_a quality_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o colour_v taste_n weight_n smell_v etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o suppose_v this_o but_o do_v he_o mean_v so_o by_o substantia_fw-la too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d does_n he_o by_o substance_n mean_v accident_n but_o suppose_v that_o a_o while_n yet_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v answer_v thus_o how_o have_v theodoret_n confute_v the_o eutychian_o for_o thus_o say_v eraniste_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v in_o substance_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o humanity_n into_o the_o divinity_n yea_o but_o say_v theodoret_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v for_o the_o colour_n the_o shape_n the_o bigness_n and_o the_o smell_v remain_v or_o thus_o the_o accident_n remain_v which_o i_o call_v substance_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o substance_n substance_n and_o accident_n and_o this_o latter_a sort_n of_o substance_n remain_v but_o not_o the_o former_a and_o so_o you_o be_v confute_v eraniste_n but_o what_o if_o eraniste_n shall_v reply_v if_o you_o say_v all_o of_o bread_n be_v change_v except_v the_o accident_n than_o my_o argument_n hold_v for_o i_o only_o contend_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v change_v as_o you_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v to_o this_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v unless_o theodoret_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o answer_v as_o otherwise_o man_n must_v but_o now_o theodoret_n answer_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v but_o remain_v still_o and_o by_o substance_n he_o do_v mean_a substance_n and_o not_o the_o accident_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v not_o speak_v sense_n either_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n remain_v unsatisfied_a by_o our_o adversary_n or_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o eutychian_o be_v unanswered_a by_o theodoret._n 3._o theodoret_n in_o these_o place_n oppose_v nature_n to_o grace_n and_o say_v all_o remain_v without_o any_o change_n but_o of_o grace_n 4._o he_o also_o explicate_v nature_n by_o substance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a nature_n he_o must_v mean_v 5._o he_o distinguish_v substance_n from_o form_n and_o figure_n and_o therefore_o by_o substance_n can_v mean_v form_n and_o figure_n as_o bellarmine_n dream_v 6._o he_o affirm_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v change_v in_o accident_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a but_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n remain_v therefore_o by_o substance_n he_o must_v mean_v as_o he_o speak_v without_o any_o prodigious_a sense_n affix_v to_o the_o word_n 7._o let_v i_o observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o substantial_a change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o eutychian_a eraniste_n but_o deny_v by_o the_o catholic_n theodoret_n so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o antiquity_n in_o this_o doctrine_n their_o plea_n be_v make_v ready_a and_o frame_v by_o the_o eutychian_a from_o who_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v derive_v the_o original_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o if_o they_o please_v from_o the_o elder_a marcosites_n but_o it_o will_v be_v but_o vain_a to_o think_v the_o eutychian_a do_v argue_v from_o thence_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_n ground_n reason_n we_o may_v have_v have_v to_o suppose_v it_o if_o the_o catholic_n have_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a as_o the_o sadducee_n dispute_v with_o christ_n about_o the_o article_n of_o no_o spirit_n no_o resurrection_n though_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o contrary_a be_v the_o more_o prevail_a opinion_n so_o do_v the_o eutychian_o upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v then_o their_o fancy_n and_o devise_v to_o illustrate_v their_o other_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v disavow_v by_o the_o catholic_n 31._o gelasius_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n nestorium_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o say_v nothing_o but_o to_o describe_v his_o word_n for_o they_o must_v have_v the_o same_o efficacy_n with_o the_o former_a and_o prevail_v equal_o certè_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n for_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o true_o a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n these_o be_v his_o word_n concern_v which_o this_o only_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v beyond_o what_o i_o suggest_v concern_v theodoret_n that_o although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a which_o we_o render_v substantia_fw-la may_v be_v apt_a to_o receive_v divers_a interpretation_n though_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o confine_v it_o to_o his_o proper_a meaning_n as_o appear_v above_o yet_o in_o gelasius_n who_o be_v a_o latin_a author_n the_o word_n substantia_fw-la be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o example_n where_o substantia_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o accidental_a nature_n it_o may_v as_o all_o other_o word_n can_v suffer_v alteration_n by_o trope_n and_o figure_n but_o never_o signify_v grammatical_o any_o thing_n but_o itself_o and_o his_o usual_a signification_n and_o if_o there_o be_v among_o we_o any_o use_n of_o lexicon_n or_o vocabulary_n if_o there_o be_v any_o notice_n convey_v to_o man_n by_o form_n of_o speech_n than_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v outface_v out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o language_n it_o be_v usual_o here_o reply_v that_o gelasius_n be_v a_o obscure_a person_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o not_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v suppose_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o write_v the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o these_o word_n be_v take_v be_v affirm_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la pp_n approve_a by_o the_o theological_a faculty_n in_o paris_n 1576_o and_o massonius_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v that_o pope_n john_n cite_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la and_o by_o fulgentius_n it_o be_v so_o too_o 2._o but_o suppose_v he_o be_v not_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o he_o live_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o which_o be_v all_o i_o require_v in_o this_o business_n for_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v speak_v truth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a interest_n and_o persuasion_n but_o so_o strange_a a_o resolution_n man_n have_v take_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n say_v something_o to_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o answer_n whether_o it_o can_v or_o no._n 32._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v authority_n from_o the_o late_a age_n it_o be_v indeed_o easy_a to_o heap_v up_o many_o and_o those_o not_o obscure_a either_o in_o their_o name_n or_o in_o their_o testimony_n such_o as_o facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermian_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 552._o in_o his_o nine_o book_n and_o last_o chapter_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o theod._n mopsue_v etc._n etc._n have_v these_o word_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o bread_n be_v proper_o his_o body_n or_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n
but_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o biel_n reckon_v three_o opinion_n which_o in_o lombard_n time_n be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o of_o consubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o way_n which_o long_o since_o then_o luther_n follow_v the_o second_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o that_o make_v a_o three_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o accident_n quartam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la addit_fw-la magister_fw-la that_o be_v peter_z lombard_n add_v a_o four_o opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o convert_v but_o be_v annihilate_v this_o be_v make_v by_o scotus_n to_o be_v the_o second_o opinion_n now_o of_o these_o four_o opinion_n all_o which_o be_v then_o permit_v and_o dispute_v peter_n lombard_n seem_v to_o follow_v the_o second_o but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o no._n supra_fw-la but_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o true_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o tell_v for_o this_o question_n be_v but_o in_o the_o forge_n not_o polish_v not_o make_v bright_a with_o long_a handle_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n i_o tell_v of_o no_o opinion_n of_o he_o at_o all_o but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v not_o know_v and_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o define_v it_o and_o this_o appear_v unanswerable_o by_o peter_n lombard_n bring_n their_o several_a sentiment_n in_o this_o article_n and_o they_o that_o differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o a_o article_n and_o yet_o esteem_v the_o other_o catholic_n may_v think_v what_o they_o please_v but_o they_o can_v tell_v certain_o what_o be_v truth_n but_o then_o as_o for_o peter_n lombard_n himself_o all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v he_o can_v not_o determine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n if_o in_o his_o after_o discourse_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o change_n be_v of_o substance_n he_o tell_v it_o for_o no_o other_o than_o as_o a_o mere_a opinion_n if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o that_o not_o i_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v it_o himself_o express_o say_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o these_o gentleman_n will_v better_o have_v consult_v with_o truth_n and_o modesty_n if_o they_o have_v let_v this_o alone_a and_o not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o outcry_n against_o a_o manifest_a truth_n now_o let_v i_o observe_v one_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o cange_a of_o this_o doctrine_n these_o three_o opinion_n be_v all_o hold_v by_o catholic_n and_o the_o opinion_n be_v record_v not_o only_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o but_o in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o 18._o for_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o fix_v and_o settle_v nor_o as_o yet_o well_o understand_v but_o still_o dispute_v as_o we_o see_v in_o lombard_n and_o scotus_n and_o although_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o salmeron_n observe_v of_o these_o three_o opinion_n miss_v as_o he_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o scotus_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o because_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v catholic_n because_o they_o deny_v nothing_o which_o be_v then_o against_o the_o â—aith_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o yet_o now_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o whereas_o one_o of_o the_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o another_o opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v annihilate_v but_o be_v not_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o both_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v make_v heresy_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o three_o opinion_n pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n quod_fw-la vero_fw-la ibi_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la remanet_fw-la supra_fw-la jam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la articulus_fw-la fidei_fw-la definitum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o conversionis_fw-la sive_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la nomen_fw-la evictum_fw-la so_o salmeron_n now_o in_o peter_n lombard_n time_n if_o they_o who_o believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n be_v good_a catholic_n though_o they_o believe_v no_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n that_o be_v do_v not_o descend_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v so_o now_o be_v there_o any_o new_a revelation_n now_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o why_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n now_o make_v narrow_a than_o in_o lombard_n time_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v according_a to_o one_o of_o these_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o good_a a_o catholic_n church_n as_o rome_n be_v then_o which_o have_v not_o determine_v the_o manner_n nay_o if_o we_o use_v to_o value_v a_o article_n the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ancient_a it_o be_v certain_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a that_o we_o shall_v reform_v to_o the_o ancient_a model_n rather_o than_o conform_v to_o the_o new_a however_o this_o be_v also_o plain_o consequent_a to_o this_o discourse_n of_o salmeron_n the_o abettor_n of_o those_o three_o opinion_n some_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v something_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n lombard_n last_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o to_o prove_v any_o ancient_a author_n to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n lombard_n or_o durand_n or_o scotus_n etc._n etc._n do_v say_v that_o where_o bread_n be_v before_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n now_o for_o they_o may_v say_v that_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o not_o come_v home_o to_o the_o present_a article_n and_o therefore_o e._n w._n do_v argue_v weak_o when_o he_o deny_v lombard_n to_o say_v one_o thing_n viz._n that_o he_o can_v not_o define_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n or_o no_o which_o indeed_o he_o speak_v plain_o because_o he_o bring_v he_o say_v something_o as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v the_o change_n be_v substantial_a which_o yet_o he_o speak_v but_o obscure_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o intricate_a and_o involve_v among_o they_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o at_o first_o the_o doctor_n can_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n distinct_o of_o it_o however_o whatever_o they_o do_v make_v of_o it_o certain_z it_o be_v they_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n than_o with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o say_v as_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v true_o there_o and_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o what_o before_o the_o consecration_n in_o all_o sense_n be_v bread_n be_v after_o consecration_n in_o some_o sense_n christ_n body_n but_o they_o do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v destroy_v and_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v now_o do_v will_v be_v esteem_v no_o roman_a catholic_n 37_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a procedure_n to_o think_v they_o have_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n also_o if_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o bread_n be_v change_v out_o of_o his_o nature_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o holy_a invocation_n it_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n that_o as_o water_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n so_o in_o the_o evangelist_n wine_n be_v change_v into_o blood_n that_o bread_n be_v only_a bread_n before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n but_o after_o consecration_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o i_o very_o much_o doubt_n all_o these_o thing_n in_o equal_a and_o full_a measure_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o all_o this_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o roman_a
circumscriptionis_fw-la &_o figurae_fw-la expertis_fw-la dei_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la effingere_fw-la queat_fw-la 17._o extremae_fw-la itaque_fw-la dementiae_fw-la atque_fw-la impietatis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la divinum_fw-la numen_fw-la fingere_fw-la &_o figurare_fw-la this_o be_v the_o principle_n to_o confute_v the_o doctor_n why_o but_o the_o doctor_n think_v that_o in_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v clear_a wordâ—_n for_o the_o reproof_n of_o picture_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o to_o do_v so_o be_v madness_n and_o extreme_a impiety_n so_o say_v damascen_n but_o stay_n say_v e._n w._n these_o word_n of_o damascen_n be_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o express_v by_o any_o image_n the_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o god_n intrinsical_a perfection_n or_o his_o nature_n 60._o which_o be_v immense_a without_o body_n or_o figure_n will_v be_v both_o impious_a and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o madman_n but_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n know_v that_o these_o word_n of_o damascen_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o meaning_n of_o e._n w._n and_o where_o be_v this_o principle_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o damascen_n by_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v so_o every_o where_o silence_v certain_o e._n w._n be_v a_o merry_a gentleman_n and_o think_v all_o mankind_n be_v fool_n this_o be_v the_o ridiculous_a commentary_n of_o e._n w._n but_o damascen_n be_v too_o learned_a and_o grave_a a_o person_n to_o talk_v such_o wild_a stuff_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o damascen_n prohibitas_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o damascen_n in_o the_o very_o letter_n of_o it_o condemn_v those_o image_n viz._n of_o god_n of_o folly_n and_o impiety_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n now_o concern_v the_o deity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v 5_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v that_o of_o the_o famous_a germanus_n who_o though_o too_o favourable_a to_o picture_n in_o church_n for_o veneration_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o picture_n of_o god_n neque_fw-la â—nim_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la deitatis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la vel_fw-la schema_fw-la vel_fw-la figuram_fw-la aliquam_fw-la formamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o who_o please_v may_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o claudiopolis_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v when_o god_n forbid_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o he_o do_v he_o only_o forbid_v they_o to_o express_v by_o any_o image_n the_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o his_o intrinsical_a perfection_n have_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n leave_n to_o picture_n god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o paradise_n or_o to_o paint_v the_o holy_a trinity_n like_o three_o man_n talk_v to_o abraham_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v a_o image_n or_o picture_n or_o to_o use_v e._n w._n his_o expression_n to_o exhibit_v to_o their_o eye_n those_o visible_a or_o circumscribe_v lineament_n which_o any_o man_n have_v see_v and_o when_o they_o have_v exhibit_v these_o form_n to_o the_o eye_n may_v they_o then_o have_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v those_o form_n which_o themselves_o exhibit_v to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o eye_n i_o omit_v to_o inquire_v how_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n appear_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v unless_o they_o will_v use_v the_o friar_n argument_n faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la nostram_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v fair_a way_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n but_o i_o pass_v on_o a_o little_a further_o do_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o make_v a_o melt_a calf_n and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n do_v they_o imagine_v that_o by_o that_o image_n they_o represent_v the_o true_a form_n essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o do_v the_o heathen_n ever_o pretend_v to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a perfection_n of_o any_o of_o their_o majores_fw-la or_o minores_fw-la dii_fw-la or_o any_o of_o their_o daemon_n and_o dead_a hero_n and_o because_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v that_o may_v it_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o make_v no_o image_n of_o their_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o heathen_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o picture_n their_o god_n mean_v their_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o by_o symbolical_a form_n and_o shape_n represent_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v do_v thus_o the_o egyptian_n picture_v joseph_n with_o a_o bushel_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o call_v he_o their_o god_n serapis_n but_o they_o make_v no_o image_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o symbolical_o represent_v the_o benefit_n he_o do_v the_o nation_n by_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n thus_o ceres_n be_v paint_v with_o a_o hook_n and_o a_o sheaf_n of_o corn_n pomona_n with_o a_o basket_n of_o apple_n hercules_n with_o a_o club_n and_o jupiter_n himself_o with_o a_o handful_n of_o symbolical_a thunderbolt_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o popish_a doctor_n call_v picture_v god_n not_o in_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o history_n or_o in_o symbolical_a shape_n for_o of_o these_o three_o way_n of_o picture_v god_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o two_o last_o be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_n not_o do_v the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o only_o be_v just_a so_o to_o be_v excuse_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o then_o neither_o these_o nor_o those_o must_v pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o picture_n god_n for_o whatever_o the_o intention_n be_v modo_fw-la still_o a_o image_n of_o god_n be_v make_v or_o else_o why_o do_v they_o worship_v god_n by_o that_o which_o if_o it_o be_v no_o image_n of_o god_n must_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n distinction_n be_v very_o foolish_a and_o be_v only_o crafty_a to_o deceive_v for_o beside_o the_o impertinency_n of_o it_o in_o answer_v the_o charge_n only_o by_o declare_v his_o intention_n as_o be_v charge_v with_o picture_v god_n he_o tell_v he_o do_v it_o indeed_o but_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o paint_v his_o nature_n but_o his_o story_n or_o his_o symbolical_a signification_n which_o i_o say_v be_v impertinent_a it_o not_o be_v inquire_v with_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v do_v but_o whether_o or_o no_o and_o a_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n distinction_n come_v just_a to_o this_o issue_n god_n may_v be_v paint_v or_o represent_v by_o a_o image_n not_o to_o express_v a_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o his_o form_n or_o nature_n but_o to_o express_v it_o imperfect_o or_o rather_o not_o to_o express_v it_o but_o ad_fw-la explicandam_fw-la naturam_fw-la to_o explain_v it_o not_o to_o describe_v he_o true_o but_o historical_o though_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a history_n that_o do_v not_o express_v true_o and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o here_o it_o be_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o beside_o the_o history_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n may_v be_v explicate_v by_o picture_n or_o image_n provide_v they_o be_v only_o metaphorical_a and_o mystical_a as_o if_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o paint_v god_n be_v because_o it_o be_v do_v imperfect_o and_o unlike_o he_o or_o as_o if_o the_o metaphor_n make_v the_o image_n lawful_a just_a as_o if_o to_o do_v alexander_n honour_n you_o shall_v picture_n he_o like_o a_o bear_n tear_v and_o trample_v every_o thing_n or_o to_o exalt_v caesar_n you_o shall_v hang_v upon_o a_o table_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o fox_n and_o a_o cock_n and_o a_o lion_n and_o write_v under_o it_o this_o be_v cajus_n julius_n caesar._n but_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o these_o prodigious_a folly_n but_o at_o last_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v esteem_v madness_n and_o impiety_n to_o picture_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o also_o be_v as_o great_a a_o madness_n to_o picture_n any_o shape_n of_o he_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v but_o he_o that_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o encircle_v with_o a_o inaccessible_a glory_n and_o never_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n to_o be_v see_v under_o any_o representment_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o vulgar_a eye_n by_o fantastical_a shape_n and_o ridiculous_a form_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o use_v any_o such_o impious_a practice_n much_o less_o own_o so_o mad_a a_o doctrine_n for_o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o picture_v the_o form_n or_o appearance_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o some_o in_o their_o church_n allow_v that_o be_v some_o do_v and_o some_o do_v
by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o tell_v a_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n eátenus_o to_o which_o add_v also_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n explicate_v his_o whole_a design_n in_o these_o and_o all_o his_o other_o word_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v sinful_a action_n for_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o very_o intend_v to_o prevent_v every_o sin_n as_o any_o sin_n or_o that_o he_o will_v only_o have_v man_n to_o beware_v of_o habitual_a sin_n and_o not_o of_o actual_a single_a sin_n without_o which_o caution_n he_o can_v never_o have_v prevent_v the_o habitual_a to_o do_v sin_n be_v to_o do_v one_o or_o to_o do_v many_o and_o be_v both_o forbid_v under_o the_o same_o danger_n 28._o the_o same_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o a_o differ_a matter_n have_v a_o different_a signification_n to_o do_v sin_n be_v to_o do_v any_o one_o act_n of_o it_o but_o to_o do_v righteousness_n be_v to_o do_v it_o habitual_o he_o that_o do_v sin_n that_o be_v one_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n viz._n habitual_o he_o only_a be_v righteous_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o because_o one_o sin_n can_v destroy_v a_o man_n but_o one_o act_n of_o virtue_n can_v make_v he_o alive_a as_o a_o phial_a be_v break_v though_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o its_o lip_n be_v cut_v away_o but_o it_o be_v not_o whole_a unless_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o unbroken_a in_o every_o part_n bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integrâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la qualibet_fw-la particulari_fw-la nomin_v and_o therefore_o since_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n in_o s._n john_n phrase_n be_v righteous_a and_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v righteous_a for_o do_v one_o act_n of_o righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o do_v righteousness_n he_o must_v mean_v do_v it_o habitual_o but_o because_o one_o blow_n can_v kill_v a_o man_n or_o wound_v he_o desperate_o therefore_o when_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o do_v sin_n he_o mean_v do_v any_o sin_n any_o way_n or_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o act_n or_o habit_n for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v exact_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 27._o or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o unblameable_a so_o must_v the_o church_n be_v that_o be_v so_o must_v be_v all_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o congregation_n or_o collective_a body_n of_o believe_a person_n christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o fault_n intend_v that_o all_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la mortalia_fw-la crimina_fw-la commiserit_fw-la 16._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la homicidium_fw-la adulterium_fw-la furtum_fw-la falsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la vel_fw-la reliqua_fw-la crimina_fw-la perpetravit_fw-la unde_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la mundanam_fw-la mori_fw-la poterat_fw-la si_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la egerit_fw-la eleemosynam_fw-la justam_fw-la non_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la habebit_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-it descendet_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la every_o man_n who_o after_o his_o baptism_n have_v commit_v mortal_a or_o kill_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v murder_n adultery_n theft_n false_a witness_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n which_o be_v capital_a by_o humane_a law_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v just_a measure_n of_o alm_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o with_o the_o devil_n he_o shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o sad_a sentence_n against_o all_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o capital_a or_o great_a instance_n 28._o but_o upon_o this_o account_n who_o can_v be_v justify_v who_o can_v hope_v for_o heaven_n since_o even_o the_o most_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v sin_v and_o by_o single_a act_n of_o unworthiness_n interrupt_v his_o course_n of_o piety_n and_o pollute_v his_o spirit_n if_o a_o single_a act_n of_o these_o great_a or_o mortal_a sin_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n than_o not_o act_n of_o these_o but_o habit_n be_v forbid_v and_o these_o only_o shut_v a_o man_n from_o heaven_n but_o if_o one_o single_a act_n destroy_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n than_o no_o man_n abide_v in_o it_o long_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n 29._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o single_a act_n be_v continual_o forbid_v and_o in_o every_o period_n of_o their_o commission_n displease_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n to_o abide_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o to_o do_v it_o often_o or_o to_o love_v it_o be_v against_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n but_o every_o single_a act_n be_v against_o the_o caution_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o death_n but_o not_o a_o state_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o single_a act_n of_o fornication_n merit_v a_o eternal_a hell_n yet_o when_o we_o name_v it_o to_o be_v a_o single_a act_n we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v to_o be_v rescind_v and_o immediate_o cut_v off_o by_o a_o vigorous_a and_o proportionable_a repentance_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o single_a act_n for_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n as_o i_o shall_v remonstrate_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o habit_n but_o then_o upon_o this_o account_n a_o single_a act_n of_o any_o sin_n may_v be_v incident_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o not_o destroy_v his_o interest_n or_o his_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o it_o be_v a_o single_a act_n and_o it_o do_v not_o abide_v there_o but_o pass_v immediate_o into_o repentance_n and_o then_o though_o it_o do_v interrupt_v or_o discompose_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o divine_a favour_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o quite_o the_o man_n may_v pray_v david_n prayer_n i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v o_o seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n ult_n 30._o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v whether_o a_o good_a man_n fall_v into_o one_o act_n of_o these_o great_a sin_n still_o remain_v a_o good_a man_n the_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o consideration_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v so_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o hate_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a indication_n that_o in_o the_o act_n there_o be_v something_o very_o pitiable_a because_o the_o man_n affection_n abide_v not_o there_o the_o good_a man_n be_v smite_v in_o a_o weak_a part_n or_o in_o a_o ill_a hour_n and_o then_o repent_v for_o such_o be_v our_o goodness_n to_o need_v repentance_n daily_o for_o small_a thing_n and_o too_o often_o for_o great_a thing_n but_o be_v they_o great_a or_o little_a they_o must_v be_v speedy_o repent_v of_o and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o be_v a_o good_a man_n still_o not_o but_o that_o the_o single_a act_n be_v high_o damnable_a and_o exclusive_a of_o heaven_n if_o itself_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o his_o affection_n but_o it_o do_v not_o the_o mischief_n because_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o proceed_v in_o finish_v that_o death_n which_o it_o will_v have_v effect_v if_o the_o poison_n have_v not_o be_v speedy_o expel_v before_o it_o have_v seize_v upon_o a_o vital_a part_n 31._o but_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o the_o school_n and_o be_v of_o a_o large_a and_o almost_o infinite_a comprehension_n every_o christian_a be_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v 5.17_o some_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o incident_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o their_o state_n of_o imperfection_n that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v commit_v
instance_n but_o regular_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o prevarication_n vetuleius_n pavo_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v drink_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o saturn_n and_o take_v a_o surfeit_n in_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n he_o will_v be_v wanton_a at_o the_o floralia_fw-la and_o bloody_a in_o the_o theatre_n he_o will_v be_v prodigal_a upon_o his_o birth_n day_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o marriage_n sacrifice_v hecatomb_n to_o his_o pertunda_n dea_n and_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o observe_v all_o the_o solemnity_n and_o festival_n of_o vice_n in_o their_o own_o particular_n and_o instance_n and_o think_v himself_o a_o good_a man_n enough_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o glutton_n for_o one_o act_n and_o by_o sin_v single_o escape_v the_o appellative_n of_o scorn_n which_o be_v usual_o fix_v upon_o vain_a person_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o sin_n *_o natural_o to_o contract_v the_o habit_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o entertain_n of_o a_o concubine_n and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o folly_n of_o one_o miserable_a woman_n but_o a_o wander_a habit_n be_v like_o a_o libido_fw-la vaga_fw-la the_o vile_a adultery_n of_o loose_a person_n that_o drink_v at_o every_o cistern_n that_o run_v over_o and_o stand_v open_a for_o they_o for_o such_o person_n have_v a_o supreme_a habit_n a_o habit_n of_o disobedience_n and_o may_v for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n or_o ability_n for_o want_v of_o pleasure_n or_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o impertinent_a humour_n be_v keep_v from_o act_v always_o in_o one_o scene_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o choose_v all_o that_o please_v they_o and_o exterminate_v no_o vice_n but_o entertain_v the_o instance_n of_o many_o their_o malice_n be_v habitual_a their_o state_n be_v a_o perfect_a aversation_n from_o god_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n 7._o a_o compagination_n of_o many_o part_n and_o member_n just_a as_o among_o the_o lawyer_n a_o flock_n a_o people_n a_o legion_n be_v call_v body_n and_o corpus_fw-la civitatis_fw-la we_o find_v in_o livy_n corpus_fw-la collegiorum_fw-la in_o caius_n corpus_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o virgil_n and_o so_o here_o this_o union_n of_o several_a sin_n be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o not_o only_o he_o that_o feed_v perpetual_o upon_o raw_a fruit_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n but_o he_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n who_o to_o day_n drink_v too_o much_o and_o to_o morrow_n fill_v himself_o with_o cold_a fruit_n and_o the_o next_o day_n with_o condit_v mushroom_n and_o by_o evil_a order_n and_o carelessness_n of_o diet_n and_o accidental_a miscarriage_n heap_n up_o a_o multitude_n of_o cause_n and_o unite_v they_o in_o the_o production_n and_o causality_n of_o his_o death_n this_o general_a disorder_n be_v indeed_o long_a do_v but_o it_o kill_v as_o fatal_o and_o infallible_o as_o a_o violent_a surfeit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o one_o or_o in_o twenty_o place_n they_o be_v all_o but_o several_a room_n of_o the_o same_o infirmatory_n and_o ingredient_n of_o the_o same_o deadly_a poison_n he_o that_o repeat_v his_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o one_o or_o in_o several_a instance_n strike_v himself_o often_o to_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o same_o or_o with_o several_a dagger_n 3._o have_v thus_o premise_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o vicious_a habit_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o of_o vicious_a habit_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a capacity_n 1._o a_o natural_a 2._o a_o moral_a 3._o a_o relative_n as_o it_o denominate_v a_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o natural_a capacity_n of_o sinful_a habit_n 4._o the_o natural_a capacity_n of_o sinful_a habit_n be_v a_o facility_n or_o readiness_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o do_v the_o like_a action_n and_o this_o be_v natural_o consequent_a to_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o sinful_a act_n not_o voluntary_o but_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o criminal_a by_o a_o distinct_a obliquity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o say_v aristotle_n action_n be_v otherwise_o voluntary_a than_o habit_n we_o be_v master_n of_o our_o action_n all_o the_o way_n but_o of_o habit_n only_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n to_o do_v so_o or_o otherwise_o therefore_o the_o habit_n which_o be_v consequent_a be_v call_v voluntary_a not_o then_o choose_v because_o it_o can_v then_o be_v hinder_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a a_o evil_a indeed_o as_o sickness_n or_o crookedness_n thirst_n or_o famine_n and_o as_o death_n itself_o to_o they_o that_o have_v repent_v they_o of_o that_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o die_v but_o no_o sin_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o mere_a natural_a capacity_n *_o nay_o so_o it_o may_v become_v the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n the_o scene_n of_o trouble_n indeed_o or_o danger_n of_o temptation_n and_o sorrow_n but_o a_o field_n of_o victory_n for_o there_o be_v here_o two_o thing_n very_o considerable_a 5._o i._n that_o god_n for_o the_o glorification_n of_o his_o mercy_n can_v and_o do_v turn_v all_o evil_n into_o some_o good_a so_o to_o defeat_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o to_o produce_v honour_n and_o magnification_n to_o his_o own_o goodness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o god_n use_v to_o do_v if_o we_o sin_v we_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o but_o he_o turn_v it_o into_o good_a and_o s._n austin_n apply_v that_o promise_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n even_o to_o this_o particular_a etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la peccata_fw-la nimirum_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la naturâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o sapientiâ_fw-la if_o all_o thing_n than_o sin_n also_o not_o by_o their_o proper_a efficacy_n but_o by_o the_o overrule_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n like_o that_o of_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o good_a man_n must_v be_v often_o deceive_v that_o be_v buy_v his_o wit_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o thus_o some_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o pride_n by_o the_o shame_n of_o lust_n and_o of_o lukewarmness_n by_o a_o fall_n into_o sin_n be_v awaken_v by_o their_o own_o nodding_n and_o mend_v their_o pace_n by_o their_o fall_n and_o so_o also_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sad_a infirmity_n introduce_v by_o our_o vicious_a live_n and_o daily_a prevarication_n may_v become_v a_o accidental_a fortification_n to_o our_o spirit_n a_o new_a spur_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o infinite_a necessity_n and_o a_o infinite_a danger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristoph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whoever_o repent_v after_o such_o sad_a interval_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sin_n either_o must_v do_v more_o than_o other_o man_n or_o they_o do_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o beside_o that_o a_o ordinary_a care_n can_v secure_v they_o who_o have_v bring_v tempter_n home_n to_o themselves_o a_o common_a industry_n can_v root_v out_o vicious_a custom_n a_o trifle_a mortification_n can_v crucify_v and_o kill_v what_o have_v so_o long_o be_v grow_v with_o we_o beside_o this_o for_o this_o will_v not_o direct_o go_v into_o the_o account_n for_o this_o difficulty_n the_o sinner_n must_v thank_v himself_o he_o must_v do_v more_o action_n of_o piety_n to_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n and_o to_o secure_v it_o but_o because_o they_o need_v much_o pardon_n and_o a_o infinite_a care_n and_o a_o assiduous_a watchfulness_n or_o they_o perish_v infallible_o therefore_o all_o holy_a penitent_n be_v to_o arise_v to_o great_a excellency_n than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v major_a deceptae_fw-la fama_fw-la est_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la dextrae_fw-la si_fw-la not_o erasset_fw-la fecerat_fw-la illa_fw-la minùs_fw-la scaevola_n hand_n grow_v famous_a for_o be_v deceive_v and_o it_o have_v be_v less_o reputation_n to_o have_v strike_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o heart_n than_o to_o do_v such_o honourable_a infliction_n upon_o it_o for_o miss_v and_o thus_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n more_o joy_n over_o one_o repent_v sinner_n than_o over_o ninety_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v it_o not_o theodor._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n and_o a_o mighty_a miracle_n a_o big_a grace_n and_o a_o prodigy_n of_o chance_n it_o be_v as_o s._n austin_n affirm_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v than_o that_o be_v convert_v he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v save_v and_o this_o he_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o
a_o unfortunate_a woman_n stand_v under_o the_o title_n and_o every_o old_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v gray_a with_o sorrow_n and_o carefulness_n and_o have_v pass_v many_o stage_n of_o his_o repentance_n long_o before_o he_o now_o begin_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o only_a straighten_a for_o want_n of_o time_n but_o have_v a_o great_a work_n to_o do_v by_o how_o much_o the_o long_o he_o have_v stay_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o more_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o need_n have_v diminish_v his_o power_n and_o the_o more_o need_n he_o have_v of_o grace_n the_o less_o he_o shall_v have_v but_o however_o with_o such_o help_n as_o they_o have_v they_o must_v instant_o set_v upon_o their_o work_n breve_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la turpitèr_fw-la audes_fw-ge but_o they_o have_v abide_v in_o their_o sin_n too_o long_o let_v they_o now_o therefore_o use_v such_o abbreviature_n and_o hastning_n of_o return_n as_o can_v be_v in_o their_o power_n 13._o ii_o let_v every_o old_a man_n that_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o evil_a life_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o particular_n that_o by_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o heap_n and_o spread_v they_o before_o his_o eye_n he_o may_v be_v mighty_o ashamed_a at_o their_o number_n and_o burden_n for_o even_o a_o good_a man_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o if_o the_o single_a sin_n resperse_v over_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v draw_v into_o a_o body_n of_o article_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o accusation_n but_o then_o for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o iniquity_n to_o see_v in_o one_o entire_a view_n the_o scheme_n of_o his_o impiety_n the_o horrible_a heap_n of_o damnation_n amass_v together_o will_v probable_o have_v this_o event_n it_o will_v make_v he_o extreme_o ashamed_a it_o will_v make_v himself_o most_o ready_a to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v himself_o it_o will_v humble_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v mighty_o for_o pardon_n and_o these_o be_v good_a disposition_n towards_o it_o 14._o iii_o let_v the_o penitent_a make_v some_o vigorous_a opposition_n to_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v particular_o guilty_a by_o frequent_a action_n as_o to_o adultery_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n let_v he_o oppose_v all_o the_o action_n of_o purity_n which_o he_o can_v in_o that_o state_n which_o may_v best_o be_v do_v by_o detestation_n of_o his_o former_a folly_n by_o pray_v for_o pardon_n by_o punish_v himself_o by_o sorrow_n and_o all_o its_o instrument_n and_o apt_a expression_n but_o in_o those_o instance_n where_o the_o material_a part_n remain_v and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n let_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o repent_v in_o kind_n as_o if_o he_o be_v habitual_o intemperate_a let_v he_o now_o correct_v and_o rule_v his_o appetite_n for_o god_n will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o exchange_n for_o that_o duty_n which_o may_v be_v pay_v in_o kind_n 15._o iv._o although_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v so_o particular_o do_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o action_n not_o only_o because_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o such_o person_n to_o know_v their_o number_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o time_n leave_v to_o make_v little_a minute_n proportion_n if_o he_o have_v few_o all_o his_o time_n and_o all_o his_o power_n will_v be_v little_a enough_o for_o the_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o have_v many_o it_o be_v well_o if_o upon_o any_o term_n if_o upon_o the_o expense_n of_o all_o his_o faculty_n and_o labour_n he_o can_v obtain_v pardon_n only_o this_o the_o great_a the_o number_n be_v the_o more_o firm_a the_o habit_n be_v suppose_v and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v in_o general_a to_o be_v make_v the_o more_o vigorous_a opposition_n and_o let_v the_o act_n of_o repentance_n be_v more_o frequent_o exercise_v in_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o that_o virtue_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o proper_a state_n of_o evil_n and_o let_v the_o very_a number_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o thou_o of_o a_o particular_a humiliation_n let_v it_o be_v insert_v into_o thy_o confession_n and_o become_v a_o aggravation_n of_o thy_o own_o misery_n and_o of_o god_n love_a kindness_n if_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o pardon_v thou_o 16._o v._o every_o old_a man_n that_o but_o then_o begin_v to_o repent_v be_v tie_v to_o do_v more_o in_o the_o remain_a proportion_n of_o time_n than_o the_o more_o early_a penitent_n in_o so_o much_o time_n because_o they_o have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v more_o evil_a to_o mourn_v for_o more_o pertinacious_a habit_n to_o rescind_v few_o temptation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o nature_n but_o more_o upon_o their_o own_o superinduce_v account_n that_o be_v they_o have_v less_o excuse_n and_o a_o great_a necessity_n to_o make_v haste_n cogimur_fw-la à _fw-la suetis_fw-la animum_fw-la suspendere_fw-la rebus_fw-la gal._n atque_fw-la ut_fw-la vivamus_fw-la vivere_fw-la desinimus_fw-la he_o must_v unlearn_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v before_o and_o break_v all_o his_o evil_a custom_n do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o and_o to_o he_o superinduce_v nature_n but_o therefore_o this_o man_n must_v not_o go_v moderate_o in_o his_o return_n but_o earnest_o vigorous_o zealous_o and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o measure_n but_o to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v for_o in_o his_o case_n every_o slow_a progression_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o danger_n and_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o the_o business_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o sin_n as_o a_o merchant_n do_v his_o good_n in_o a_o storm_n or_o a_o wound_a man_n endure_v his_o arm_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o when_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o it_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v but_o he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o employment_n 17._o vi_o let_v every_o old_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o repentance_n use_v all_o the_o earnestness_n he_o can_v to_o heighten_v his_o affection_n to_o fix_v his_o will_n and_o desire_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o have_v no_o gust_n no_o relish_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o his_o earnestness_n his_o whole_a inner_a man_n be_v entire_o take_v up_o with_o his_o new_a employment_n for_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a poverty_n of_o external_a act_n of_o many_o virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o his_o case_n unless_o they_o be_v supply_v with_o internal_a action_n and_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o man_n will_v go_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a to_o his_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n make_v the_o outward_a act_n to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a it_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o unavoidable_a omission_n of_o the_o outward_a expression_n but_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o old_a man_n be_v disable_v from_o do_v the_o outward_a and_o material_a action_n to_o extirpate_v the_o natural_a quality_n and_o inherent_a mischief_n of_o vicious_a habit_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o must_v they_o be_v supply_v and_o the_o grace_n act_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o vii_o let_v old_a man_n in_o their_o state_n of_o repentance_n be_v much_o in_o alm_n and_o prayer_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n that_o by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o glory_n to_o god_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o delight_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o goodness_n and_o in_o such_o sacrifice_n this_o the_o apostle_n express_v thus_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v well_o please_v 13.16_o it_o be_v like_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o proper_a for_o this_o man_n necessity_n the_o proper_a argument_n to_o endear_v this_o be_v reckon_v in_o their_o own_o place_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v most_o apposite_a to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o old_a man_n repentance_n be_v because_o they_o be_v excellent_a suppletory_n to_o their_o other_o defect_n and_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n obtain_v of_o god_n to_o pardon_v those_o habit_n of_o vice_n which_o in_o the_o natural_a way_n they_o have_v now_o no_o external_a instrument_n to_o extinguish_v 19_o viii_o but_o because_o every_o state_n have_v some_o temptation_n proper_a to_o itself_o let_v old_a man_n be_v infinite_o careful_a to_o suppress_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o present_a inclination_n to_o evil_a if_o a_o old_a man_n out_o of_o hatred_n of_o sin_n do_v mortify_v his_o covetous_a desire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v purchase_v a_o good_a degree_n in_o the_o station_n of_o
to_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o as_o he_o say_v of_o we_o man_n in_o our_o imperfect_a state_n so_o he_o say_v also_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v also_o unclean_a and_o impure_a for_o the_o cause_n and_o verification_n of_o which_o we_o must_v look_v out_o something_o beside_o original_a sin_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o vice_n be_v pregnant_a and_o teem_a and_o bring_v forth_o new_a instance_n numerous_a as_o the_o spawn_n of_o fish_n such_o as_o be_v inadvertency_n carelessness_n tediousness_n of_o spirit_n and_o these_o also_o be_v cause_n of_o very_a much_o evil_n sect_n v._o of_o liberty_n of_o election_n remain_v after_o adam_n fall_n upon_o this_o account_n beside_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o universal_a impiety_n be_v apparent_a without_o any_o need_n of_o lay_v adam_n in_o blame_n for_o all_o our_o folly_n and_o misery_n or_o rather_o without_o charge_v they_o upon_o god_n who_o so_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o universal_a wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v our_o will_n servile_a and_o the_o power_n of_o election_n to_o be_v quite_o lose_v in_o we_o except_v only_o that_o we_o can_v choose_v evil_a for_o admit_v this_o proposition_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o liberty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n yet_o that_o all_o man_n choose_v sin_n be_v not_o any_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n in_o our_o choice_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o man_n do_v choose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v natural_o determine_v or_o strong_o precipitate_v but_o every_o man_n do_v not_o choose_v the_o same_o sin_n nor_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n neither_o do_v he_o choose_v it_o always_o but_o frequent_o decline_v it_o hate_v it_o and_o repent_v of_o it_o many_o man_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_n do_v so_o so_o that_o the_o objection_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o choice_n and_o election_n still_o remain_v to_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o natural_o sinful_a as_o he_o be_v natural_o heavy_a or_o upright_o apt_a to_o laugh_v or_o weep_v for_o these_o he_o be_v always_o and_o unavoidable_a 72._o and_o indeed_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v a_o destruction_n of_o all_o law_n it_o take_v away_o reward_v and_o punishment_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereby_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o precept_n of_o holiness_n may_v as_o well_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o wolf_n as_o to_o a_o man_n if_o man_n be_v natural_o and_o inevitable_o wicked_a improbitas_fw-la nullo_n flectitur_fw-la obsequio_fw-la there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o discourse_n no_o deliberation_n or_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o make_v sense_n of_o thousand_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o if_o we_o can_v hear_v and_o obey_v or_o can_v refuse_v why_o be_v promise_n make_v and_o threaten_n record_v why_o be_v god_n judgement_n register_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v our_o reason_n above_o and_o our_o affection_n below_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o minister_v to_o and_o attend_v upon_o the_o will_n but_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n do_v forfeit_v his_o natural_a power_n of_o election_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v increase_v for_o as_o a_o man_n knowledge_n grow_v so_o his_o will_n become_v better_a attend_v and_o minister_v unto_o but_o after_o his_o fall_n his_o knowledge_n be_v more_o than_o before_o he_o know_v what_o nakedness_n be_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n he_o perceive_v the_o evil_a and_o mischief_n of_o disobedience_n and_o the_o divine_a anger_n he_o know_v fear_n and_o flight_n new_a apprehension_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n by_o all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o grow_v better_o able_a and_o instruct_v with_o argument_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o refuse_v sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v every_o man_n case_n a_o repent_a man_n be_v wise_a and_o have_v oftentimes_o more_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o innocent_a and_o be_v make_v more_o wary_a by_o his_o fall_n but_o of_o this_o thing_n god_n himself_o be_v witness_v ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la singularis_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la ipso_fw-la habet_fw-la scire_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v gen._n 3.22_o our_o bible_n read_v thus_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n now_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o knowledge_n god_n be_v please_v by_o eject_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n to_o prevent_v his_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la mittat_fw-la manúm_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o arborem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mean_v that_o now_o he_o be_v grow_v wise_a and_o apt_a to_o provide_v himself_o and_o use_v all_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v before_o he_o he_o know_v more_o after_o his_o fall_n than_o before_o therefore_o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o know_v more_o be_v better_a enable_v to_o choose_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v choose_v that_o which_o may_v prevent_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n put_v upon_o he_o god_n cast_v he_o from_o thence_o where_o the_o remedy_n do_v grow_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n rabbi_n moses_n ben_n maimon_n have_v these_o word_n potestas_fw-la libera_fw-la unicuique_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi vult_fw-la inclinare_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la jusâ—us_fw-la penes_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la sin_n vult_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la inclinare_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la impius_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la penes_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la scribitur_fw-la ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la singularis_fw-la ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la habet_fw-la scire_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la to_o every_o man_n be_v give_v a_o power_n that_o he_o may_v choose_v and_o be_v incline_v to_o good_a if_o he_o please_v or_o else_o if_o he_o please_v to_o do_v evil_a for_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v as_o a_o single_a one_o of_o himself_o now_o he_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v mankind_n be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o its_o like_a and_o can_v of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o thought_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o either_o of_o these_o do_v what_o himself_o shall_v choose_v si_fw-mi lapsus_fw-la es_fw-la poteris_fw-la surgere_fw-la in_o utramvis_fw-la partem_fw-la habes_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la 2._o say_v s._n chrysostome_n if_o thou_o have_v fall_v thou_o may_v rise_v again_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o do_v thou_o have_v power_n to_o do_v thou_o may_v choose_v either_o 73._o i_o may_v be_v infinite_a in_o this_o but_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o to_o deny_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n power_n of_o choice_n and_o election_n or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n destroy_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hierocles_n humane_a nature_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v if_o it_o divert_v to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v immortal_a it_o can_v never_o die_v in_o its_o noble_a faculty_n but_o if_o the_o will_v be_v destroy_v that_o be_v disable_v from_o choose_v which_o be_v all_o the_o work_n the_o will_n have_v to_o do_v than_o it_o be_v dead_a for_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o operate_v in_o philosophy_n be_v all_o one_o if_o the_o will_v therefore_o can_v operate_v how_o be_v it_o immortal_a and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v a_o understanding_n that_o can_v never_o understand_v and_o passion_n that_o can_v never_o desire_v or_o refuse_v and_o a_o memory_n that_o can_v never_o remember_v as_o a_o will_n that_o can_v choose_v indeed_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o operate_v by_o way_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v hinder_v in_o individual_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a species_n never_o but_o the_o will_n be_v not_o impedible_a it_o can_v be_v restrain_v at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o act_n of_o life_n and_o when_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n be_v weak_a the_o will_n be_v strong_a and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n indeed_o it_o often_o follow_v the_o inclination_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o can_v choose_v against_o they_o and_o it_o can_v work_v without_o they_o and_o indeed_o since_o sin_n be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o free_a faculty_n it_o can_v no_o more_o
the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o it_o all_o these_o proposition_n which_o clear_o state_n this_o whole_a article_n there_o be_v two_o great_a head_n of_o mankind_n the_o two_o adam_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o first_o be_v frame_v with_o a_o earthly_a body_n the_o second_o have_v viz._n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v die_v unto_o sin_n once_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o first_o be_v earthly_a the_o second_o be_v heavenly_a from_o the_o first_o we_o derive_v a_o earthly_a life_n from_o the_o second_o we_o obtain_v a_o heavenly_a all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v natural_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v only_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n from_o he_o who_o be_v earthly_a we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v or_o have_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o consequent_o the_o heavenly_a can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o from_o christ_n only_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o first_o by_o that_o birth_n inherit_v nothing_o but_o temporal_a life_n and_o corruption_n but_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n only_o we_o derive_v a_o title_n to_o heaven_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n who_o think_v that_o from_o adam_n we_o may_v have_v inherit_v immortality_n christ_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o he_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n give_v by_o god_n to_o mankind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o upon_o the_o affirmation_n of_o these_o premise_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v yet_o from_o he_o we_o can_v not_o have_v by_o our_o natural_a generation_n obtain_v a_o title_n to_o our_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o adam_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n adam_n be_v not_o our_o representative_a to_o any_o of_o these_o purpose_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n christ_n only_o be_v and_o be_v from_o eternal_a age_n design_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o very_a eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n particular_o by_o junius_n and_o tilenus_n that_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la totius_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la all_o that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v predestinate_v be_v predestinate_v in_o christ_n even_o adam_n himself_o be_v predestinate_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o from_o he_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v though_o we_o shall_v have_v inherit_v a_o temporal_a happy_a life_n yet_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o any_o other_o event_n heaven_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o adam_n himself_o therefore_o from_o he_o we_o can_v not_o have_v derive_v a_o title_n thither_o and_o therefore_o that_o inquity_n of_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a be_v not_o a_o impertinent_a question_n though_o they_o prosecute_v it_o to_o weak_a purpose_n and_o with_o trifle_a argument_n scotus_n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o be_v decretory_n in_o it_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v plain_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o allege_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v yet_o that_o by_o christ_n alone_o we_o shall_v have_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n whether_o this_o have_v be_v dispense_v by_o his_o incarnation_n or_o some_o other_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n be_v not_o signify_v 4._o but_o then_o if_o from_o adam_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v derive_v our_o title_n to_o heaven_n though_o he_o have_v stand_v then_o neither_o by_o his_o fall_n can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v heaven_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o another_o method_n but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o evil_a we_o thence_o receive_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o principal_a effect_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o excellent_a condition_n in_o which_o god_n place_v he_o and_o will_v have_v place_v his_o posterity_n unless_o sin_n have_v enter_v he_o shall_v have_v live_v a_o long_a and_o last_a life_n till_o it_o have_v be_v time_n to_o remove_v he_o and_o very_o happy_a instead_o of_o this_o he_o be_v throw_v from_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v design_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v paradise_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o place_n of_o labour_n and_o uneasiness_n of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n ill_a air_n and_o violent_a chance_n &_o nova_fw-la febrium_fw-la terris_fw-la incubuit_fw-la cohors_fw-la the_o woman_n be_v condemn_v to_o hard_a labour_n and_o travel_n and_o that_o which_o trouble_v she_o most_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n his_o body_n be_v make_v frail_a and_o weak_a and_o sickly_a that_o be_v it_o be_v leâ—t_v such_o as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o leave_v without_o remedy_n which_o be_v to_o have_v make_v it_o otherwise_o for_o that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a in_o his_o nature_n be_v infinite_o certain_a and_o prove_v by_o his_o very_a eat_n and_o drink_v his_o sleep_n and_o recreation_n by_o ingestion_n and_o egestion_n by_o breathe_v and_o generate_a his_o like_a which_o immortal_a substance_n never_o do_v and_o by_o the_o very_a tree_n of_o life_n which_o have_v not_o be_v needful_a if_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o to_o repair_v his_o decay_a strength_n and_o health_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o product_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v by_o despoil_v he_o and_o consequent_o we_o of_o all_o the_o superaddition_n and_o grace_n bring_v upon_o his_o nature_n even_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o narrative_a of_o that_o sad_a story_n express_v to_o be_v his_o punishment_n be_v no_o lessen_v of_o his_o nature_n but_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o supernatural_n and_o therefore_o manuel_n pelaeologus_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a dryness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o father_n sin_n we_o fall_v from_o our_o father_n grace_n now_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a that_o be_v all_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v so_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v leave_v in_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o injustice_n for_o if_o god_n may_v at_o first_o and_o all_o the_o way_n have_v make_v man_n with_o a_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o possibility_n of_o die_v though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v then_o so_o also_o may_v he_o do_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v effect_v by_o disrobe_v he_o of_o all_o the_o superadded_a excellency_n with_o which_o god_n adorn_v and_o support_v his_o natural_a life_n but_o this_o also_o i_o add_v that_o if_o even_a death_n itself_o come_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n of_o our_o nature_n than_o so_o may_v sin_v because_o death_n be_v in_o re_fw-mi naturali_fw-la but_o sin_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o suppose_v that_o adam_n nature_n be_v spoil_v to_o introduce_v that_o 6._o as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n bring_v hurt_v to_o the_o body_n direct_o so_o indirect_o it_o bring_v hurt_v to_o the_o soul._n for_o the_o evil_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v only_o feel_v by_o the_o soul_n so_o they_o grieve_v and_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o anger_n to_o sorrow_n to_o envy_v they_o make_v weariness_n in_o religious_a thing_n cause_n desire_v for_o ease_n for_o pleasure_n and_o as_o these_o be_v by_o the_o body_n always_o desire_v so_o sometime_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n they_o become_v sin_n and_o be_v always_o apt_a to_o it_o because_o the_o body_n be_v a_o natural_a agent_n tempt_v to_o all_o it_o can_v feel_v and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o and_o this_o be_v also_o observe_v and_o affirm_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o he_o often_o speak_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v please_v in_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o together_o with_o death_n enter_v a_o whole_a troop_n of_o affection_n or_o passion_n for_o when_o the_o body_n become_v mortal_a then_o of_o necessity_n it_o do_v admit_v desire_n
original_a sin_n be_v the_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o proneness_n to_o sin_n now_o than_o i_o demand_v whether_o concupiscence_n before_o actual_a consent_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n whether_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v damnation_n i_o be_o sure_a our_o church_n deny_v not_o if_o therefore_o concupiscence_n before_o consent_n be_v a_o sin_n than_o this_o also_o deserve_v damnation_n wherever_o it_o be_v and_o if_o so_o than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n even_o after_o baptism_n for_o even_o after_o baptism_n concupiscence_n or_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o viciousness_n the_o same_o enmity_n to_o god_n after_o baptism_n be_v as_o damnable_a it_o deserve_v damnation_n as_o much_o as_o that_o do_v that_o go_v before_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o baptism_n take_v off_o the_o guilt_n or_o formal_a part_n of_o it_o but_o leave_v the_o material_a part_n behind_o that_o be_v though_o concupiscence_n remain_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o bring_v damnation_n to_o the_o regenerate_a or_o baptise_a i_o answer_v that_o though_o baptismal_a regeneration_n put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o what_o go_v before_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o afterward_o that_o be_v adam_n sin_n shall_v not_o bring_v damnation_n in_o any_o sense_n yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o what_o be_v sinful_a afterward_o shall_v be_v then_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n he_o be_v quit_v from_o it_o as_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n but_o by_o baptism_n he_o be_v not_o quit_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v subject_v in_o himself_o if_o i_o say_v concupiscence_n before_o consent_n be_v a_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n then_o for_o it_o infant_n unbaptise_v can_v with_o justice_n be_v damn_v it_o do_v not_o deserve_v damnation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n than_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v there_o so_o long_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o baptism_n do_v only_o quit_v the_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o adam_n for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o go_v before_o it_o but_o not_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o man_n *_o but_o because_o the_o article_n suppose_v that_o it_o do_v not_o damn_v the_o regenerate_a or_o baptize_v and_o yet_o that_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v evident_o and_o undeniable_o that_o both_o the_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v diminish_v and_o understand_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n as_o the_o phrase_n the_o nature_n of_o sin_n signify_v so_o do_v damnation_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n signify_v something_o that_o bring_v no_o guilt_n because_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v therefore_o damnation_n signify_v something_o that_o bring_v no_o hell_n but_o to_o deserve_v damnation_n must_v mean_v something_o less_o than_o ordinary_a that_o be_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o moral_o good_a not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o not_o to_o be_v nurse_v but_o mortify_v fight_v against_o disapprove_v condemn_a and_o disallow_v of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o true_o my_o lord_n to_o say_v that_o for_o adam_n sin_n it_o be_v just_a in_o god_n to_o condemn_v infant_n to_o the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o natural_a inclination_n before_o they_o pass_v into_o any_o act_n can_v bring_v eternal_a condemnation_n from_o god_n presence_n into_o the_o eternal_a portion_n of_o devil_n be_v two_o such_o horrid_a proposition_n that_o if_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n will_v express_o affirm_v they_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o the_o defence_n or_o profession_n of_o either_o and_o to_o think_v it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v man_n not_o to_o love_n god_n of_o who_o man_n so_o easy_o speak_v such_o horrid_a thing_n i_o will_v suppose_v the_o article_n to_o mean_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o either_o of_o these_o but_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o have_v to_o say_v the_o article_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o speak_v express_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o whereas_o the_o article_n explicate_v original_a sin_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v that_o fault_n or_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n vitium_fw-la naturae_fw-la not_o peccatum_fw-la by_o which_o he_o be_v far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a because_o this_o be_v not_o full_a enough_o the_o article_n add_v by_o way_n of_o explanation_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o real_o produce_v a_o state_n of_o evil_a temptation_n it_o lust_v that_o be_v actual_o and_o habitual_o it_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n so_n the_o article_n therefore_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n not_o because_o it_o can_v lust_n or_o be_v apta_fw-la nata_fw-la to_o lust_n but_o because_o it_o lust_v actual_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o this_o be_v original_a sin_n or_o as_o the_o article_n express_v it_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o foam_n or_o matter_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o the_o original_a of_o mankind_n and_o derive_v from_o adam_n as_o our_o body_n be_v but_o it_o deserve_v not_o damnation_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n till_o the_o concupiscence_n be_v actual_a till_o then_o the_o word_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n must_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o less_o and_o more_o easy_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o former_a explication_n and_o must_v only_o relate_v to_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o adam_n to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n i_o hearty_o subscribe_v for_o beside_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o the_o article_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o exact_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n james_n jam._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n when_o it_o be_v impregnate_v when_o it_o have_v conceive_v than_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v in_o production_n and_o birth_n bring_v forth_o death_n but_o in_o infant_n concupiscence_n be_v innocent_a and_o a_o virgin_n it_o conceive_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o without_o death_n or_o damnation_n *_o against_o these_o exposition_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v be_v real_o and_o material_o object_v but_o my_o lord_n i_o perceive_v the_o main_a outcry_n be_v like_a to_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o that_o in_o this_o article_n the_o harmony_n make_v as_o good_a music_n as_o bell_n ring_v backward_o and_o they_o agree_v especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v explicate_v and_o untwist_v into_o their_o minute_n and_o explicit_a meaning_n as_o much_o as_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n as_o papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o thomas_n and_o scotus_n as_o remonstrant_a and_o dordrechtan_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v or_o but_o a_o very_a little_a more_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n with_o i_o here_o in_o prison_n and_o this_o neighbourhood_n can_v supply_v i_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o trust_v my_o memory_n to_o give_v a_o scheme_n of_o it_o but_o your_o lordship_n know_v that_o in_o nothing_o more_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n disagree_v than_o in_o this_o and_o its_o appendage_n and_o you_o be_v please_v to_o hint_n something_o of_o it_o by_o say_v that_o some_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o andrew_n rivet_n though_o unwilling_o yet_o confess_v de_fw-fr confessionibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la syntagmate_n vel_fw-la harmonia_n etiamsi_fw-la in_o non_fw-la nullis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la non_fw-la planè_fw-la conveniant_fw-la dicam_fw-la tamen_fw-la melius_fw-la in_o corcordiam_fw-la redigi_fw-la posse_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la concordantiam_fw-la discordantium_fw-la canonum_fw-la quo_fw-la titulo_fw-la decretum_fw-la gratiani_n quod_fw-la canonistis_fw-la regulas_fw-la praefigit_fw-la solet_fw-la insigniri_fw-la and_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a collection_n be_v most_o notorious_a in_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v the_o first_o helvetian_a confession_n but_o not_o the_o second_o so_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o church_n now_o whereas_o your_o lordship_n add_v that_o though_o they_o
and_o strong_a upon_o such_o point_n which_o be_v not_o usual_o consider_v than_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a dispute_n which_o have_v to_o no_o very_a great_a purpose_n so_o much_o disturb_v christendom_n and_o i_o be_o more_o scandalize_v at_o she_o for_o teach_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o attrition_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o indulge_v penance_n so_o frequent_o for_o remit_v all_o discipline_n for_o make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o external_o and_o ceremonial_n for_o put_v more_o force_n and_o energy_n and_o exact_v with_o more_o severity_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n than_o the_o precept_n of_o justice_n and_o internal_a religion_n last_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o promise_a heaven_n to_o person_n after_o a_o wicked_a life_n upon_o their_o impertinent_a cry_n and_o ceremonial_n transact_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o die_a person_n i_o confess_v i_o wish_v the_o zeal_n of_o christendom_n be_v a_o little_a more_o active_a against_o these_o and_o the_o like_a doctrine_n and_o that_o man_n will_v write_v and_o live_v more_o earnest_o against_o they_o then_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v 6._o but_o than_o what_o influence_n this_o just_a zeal_n be_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o professor_n be_v another_o consideration_n for_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v preach_v well_o &_o live_v ill_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v not_o imitate_v so_o if_o these_o man_n live_v well_o though_o they_o teach_v ill_a they_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v not_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n by_o all_o mean_n christian_n and_o humane_a be_v to_o be_v discountenance_v but_o their_o person_n tolerate_v eatenus_fw-la their_o profession_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v but_o the_o person_n to_o be_v permit_v because_o by_o their_o good_a life_n they_o confute_v their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v they_o give_v evidence_n that_o they_o think_v no_o evil_a to_o be_v consequent_a to_o such_o opinion_n and_o if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o live_v good_a life_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a that_o they_o will_v themselves_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n against_o their_o own_o opinion_n if_o they_o think_v they_o guilty_a of_o such_o misdemeanour_n 7._o four_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o doctrine_n in_o relation_n to_o government_n and_o public_a society_n of_o man_n then_o if_o they_o prove_v faulty_a they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intolerable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o consequent_n be_v of_o great_a danger_n and_o malice_n such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o all_o oath_n take_v to_o god_n or_o man_n he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n heretical_a prince_n may_v be_v slay_v by_o their_o subject_n these_o proposition_n be_v so_o depress_v and_o do_v so_o immediate_o communicate_v with_o matter_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o consideration_n with_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v according_o to_o other_o doctrine_n ill_a life_n may_v be_v consequent_a but_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a be_v not_o peradventure_o perceive_v or_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o opinion_n with_o no_o great_a confidence_n than_o he_o disavow_v the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o but_o in_o these_o the_o ill_a effect_n be_v the_o direct_a profession_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n and_o the_o man_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o just_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a a_o perceive_v a_o direct_a event_n and_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o the_o opinion_n now_o these_o opinion_n be_v a_o direct_a overthrow_n to_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o mutual_a commerce_n a_o destruction_n of_o government_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o duty_n and_o subordination_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o prince_n and_o therefore_o those_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v hold_v they_o and_o preach_v they_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o excuse_n of_o innocent_a opinion_n and_o hearty_a persuasion_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o humanity_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n for_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o conservation_n of_o the_o public_a society_n of_o man_n so_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v honest_a and_o desirous_a to_o understand_v his_o duty_n will_v certain_o know_v that_o no_o christian_a truth_n destroy_v a_o man_n be_v sociable_a and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a cooperate_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o well_o as_o of_o itself_o however_o if_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o man_n shall_v sincere_o err_v in_o such_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n for_o there_o be_v fool_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n no_o man_n be_v to_o persecute_v or_o punish_v he_o for_o than_o it_o be_v mere_a opinion_n which_o come_v not_o under_o political_a cognizance_n that_o be_v that_o cognizance_n which_o only_o can_v punish_v corporal_o but_o if_o he_o preach_v it_o he_o be_v actual_o a_o traitor_n or_o seditious_a or_o author_n of_o perjury_n or_o a_o destroyer_n of_o humane_a society_n respective_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n can_v claim_v the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o a_o mere_a opinion_n because_o it_o be_v as_o much_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o any_o the_o action_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o confident_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v but_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v or_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o man_n 8._o five_o but_o last_o in_o matter_n mere_o speculative_a the_o case_n be_v whole_o alter_v because_o the_o body_n politic_a which_o only_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o sword_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n which_o have_v not_o direct_a influence_n upon_o the_o body_n politic_a or_o upon_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o community_n not_o but_o that_o prince_n or_o judge_n temporal_a may_v have_v as_o much_o ability_n as_o other_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o gallio_n speak_v wise_o when_o he_o discourse_v thus_o to_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o wicked_a lewdness_n o_o you_o jew_n 18.14_o reason_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n the_o man_n speak_v excellent_a reason_n for_o the_o cognizance_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v appertain_v to_o man_n of_o the_o other_o robe_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o only_o be_v competent_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o question_n be_v not_o of_o capacity_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n or_o corporal_a infliction_n the_o mere_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o therefore_o not_o cognoscible_a by_o a_o temporal_a authority_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o be_v to_o take_v cognizance_n be_v itself_o so_o spiritual_a that_o it_o can_v inflict_v any_o punishment_n corporal_a 9_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n restrain_v the_o preach_v such_o opinion_n if_o any_o man_n preach_v they_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o opinion_n but_o his_o disobedience_n that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o temporal_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o restrain_v prophesying_n where_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o interest_n be_v not_o certain_o concern_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v he_o who_o law_n in_o that_o case_n be_v by_o a_o incompetent_a power_n make_v a_o scruple_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n 10._o and_o under_o this_o consideration_n come_v very_o many_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v whole_o speculative_a which_o do_v not_o derive_v upon_o practice_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o rest_n there_o and_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o life_n and_o government_n but_o very_o accidental_o and_o by_o a_o great_a many_o remove_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o guide_v man_n in_o their_o persuasion_n but_o have_v no_o effect_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n their_o body_n or_o their_o temporal_a condition_n i_o instance_n in_o two_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n these_o two_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 11._o for_o the_o first_o
the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o wax_v valiant_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o their_o spiritual_a combat_n 2._o in_o confirmation_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n we_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o seal_n or_o signature_n as_o be_v a_o guard_n and_o custody_n to_o we_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n dominion_n over_o we_o the_o confirm_a person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sheep_n that_o be_v mark_v which_o thief_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o steal_v and_o carry_v away_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o remember_v that_o holy_a mystagogue_n in_o which_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v after_o the_o renounce_v that_o tyrant_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a king_n jesus_n christ_n have_v receive_v the_o chrism_n of_o spiritual_a unction_n like_o a_o royal_a signature_n by_o that_o unction_n as_o in_o a_o shadow_n perceive_v the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v confirmation_n we_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n be_v have_v by_o we_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o quomodo_fw-la verò_fw-la dices_fw-la dei_fw-la sum_fw-la si_fw-la notas_fw-la â—on_n produxeris_fw-la say_v s._n basil_n how_o can_v any_o may_v say_v i_o be_o god_n sheep_n unless_o he_o produce_v the_o mark_n baptis_n signati_fw-la estis_fw-la spiritu_fw-la promissionis_fw-la per_fw-la sanctâ—ssimum_fw-la divinum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la domini_fw-la grex_fw-la effecti_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v theophylact._n when_o we_o be_v thus_o seal_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a spirit_n of_o promise_n than_o we_o be_v true_o of_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o mark_v with_o his_o seal_n that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v right_o confirm_v than_o he_o descend_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o operate_v it_o may_v be_v present_o but_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n work_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n by_o opportunity_n and_o new_a fermentation_n and_o actuality_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o use_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o with_o love_n &_o assiduity_n when_o he_o be_v caress_v tender_o when_o he_o be_v use_v love_o when_o we_o obey_v his_o motion_n ready_o when_o we_o delight_v in_o his_o word_n great_o than_o we_o find_v it_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o new_a life_n put_v into_o she_o a_o principle_n of_o perpetual_a action_n but_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n do_v not_o present_o bear_v fruit_n but_o in_o its_o due_a season_n by_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v then_o seal_v that_o whereas_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o a_o inheritance_n for_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o we_o must_v live_v and_o labour_v to_o confirm_v this_o faith_n god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o pledge_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a comfort_n by_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o quietness_n and_o refrâ—shments_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o we_o be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o shall_v be_v coheir_n with_o jesus_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o confirmation_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n this_o be_v he_o who_o christ_n promise_v and_o do_v send_v in_o pentecost_n and_o be_v afterward_o minister_v and_o convey_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n he_o make_v the_o confessor_n bold_a and_o the_o martyr_n valiant_a and_o the_o tempt_v strong_a and_o the_o virgin_n to_o persevere_v and_o widow_n to_o sing_v his_o praise_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o excellency_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v the_o lord_n seal_n and_o teach_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o confirmation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perfect_a phylactery_n or_o guard_n even_o the_o lord_n seal_n so_o eusebius_n call_v it_o euseb._n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o this_o but_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v curious_a in_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o observe_v external_a signature_n in_o stone_n plant_n fruit_n and_o shell_n of_o which_o naturalist_n make_v many_o observation_n and_o observe_v strange_a effect_n and_o the_o more_o internal_a signature_n in_o mineral_n and_o live_a body_n of_o which_o chemist_n discourse_v strange_a secret_n may_v easy_o if_o they_o please_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v infinite_o credible_a that_o in_o high_a essence_n even_o in_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v signature_n proportionable_a wrought_v more_o immediate_o and_o to_o great_a purpose_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n i_o only_a point_n at_o this_o and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o it_o may_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o every_o man_n consideration_n and_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o and_o find_v the_o confirm_a people_n the_o same_o after_o as_o before_o no_o better_o and_o no_o wise_a not_o rich_a in_o gift_n not_o more_o adorn_v with_o grace_n nothing_o more_o zealous_a for_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o more_o comfort_v with_o hope_n or_o establish_v by_o faith_n or_o build_v up_o with_o charity_n they_o neither_o speak_v better_o nor_o live_v better_o what_o then_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v in_o confirmation_n nothing_o less_o for_o be_v not_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v we_o not_o make_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o when_o we_o arise_v from_o that_o holy_a feast_n thousand_o there_o be_v that_o find_v no_o change_n but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v one_o be_v that_o the_o change_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o with_o observation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n for_o it_o be_v within_o you_o and_o be_v only_o discern_v spiritual_o and_o produce_v its_o effect_n by_o the_o method_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v first_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v endear_v by_o charity_n and_o at_o last_o be_v understand_v by_o holy_a and_o kind_a experience_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o objection_n against_o confirmation_n than_o against_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o any_o other_o ministry_n evangelical_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o confirmation_n it_o be_v our_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o moral_a instrument_n and_o be_v intend_v only_o as_o a_o help_n to_o our_o endeavour_n to_o our_o labour_n and_o our_o prayer_n to_o our_o contention_n and_o our_o mortification_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o our_o hope_n to_o our_o patience_n and_o to_o our_o charity_n non_fw-la adjuvari_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o that_o do_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v help_v unless_o we_o in_o these_o instance_n do_v our_o part_n of_o the_o work_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o lose_v his_o part_n of_o the_o co-operation_n and_o superven_a blessing_n he_o that_o come_v under_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v come_v with_o holy_a desire_n and_o a_o long_a soul_n with_o a_o open_a hand_n and_o a_o prepare_a heart_n he_o will_v purify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o guest_n he_o will_v receive_v he_o with_o humility_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o obedience_n and_o delight_v he_o with_o purity_n and_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o let_v he_o make_v the_o objection_n if_o he_o can_v and_o tell_v i_o do_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v say_v this_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v he_o love_v his_o brother_n if_o he_o do_v than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n form_v in_o he_o do_v he_o live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v he_o obey_v his_o command_n do_v he_o attend_v his_o motion_n have_v he_o no_o
quest._n whether_o without_o all_o danger_n of_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n we_o may_v not_o render_v divine_a worship_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o present_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o host_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o that_o host_n answ._n we_o may_v not_o render_v divine_a worship_n to_o he_o as_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o you_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la which_o must_v needs_o be_v idolatry_n for_o idolum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la say_v s._n paul_n and_o christ_n as_o present_v by_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o be_v present_a there_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o his_o divine_a blessing_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n the_o real_a effective_a consequent_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o for_o any_o other_o presence_n it_o be_v idolum_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n adore_v christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n worship_v he_o who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n you_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o duty_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o host_n as_o you_o call_v it_o any_o more_o than_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o host_n at_o nostre_fw-fr dame_n when_o you_o be_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n for_o you_o see_v he_o no_o more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o and_o if_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v there_o in_o the_o host_n at_o nostre_fw-fr dame_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v you_o to_o worship_v he_o there_o than_o you_o be_v to_o do_v so_o to_o he_o at_o rome_n though_o you_o be_v not_o present_a for_o you_o believe_v he_o there_o you_o know_v as_o much_o of_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o both_o place_n and_o as_o little_a by_o sense_n in_o either_o but_o however_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o infinite_a danger_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o external_a worship_n and_o of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v like_o worship_v a_o mere_a creature_n nothing_o that_o be_v like_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o sure_o it_o be_v god_n and_o if_o you_o can_v believe_v the_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v god_n almighty_a you_o can_v if_o you_o please_v believe_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o same_o body_n be_v present_a real_o and_o substantial_o because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v there_o or_o whether_o do_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v there_o because_o god_n have_v manifest_o reveal_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o revere_a and_o adore_v it_o according_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o or_o no_o you_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v there_o real_o and_o substantial_o 2._o if_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o so_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o real_o and_o substantial_o 3._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v mean_a by_o it_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v there_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o any_o sense_n i_o can_v tell_v why_o you_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o you_o best_o know_v your_o own_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o belief_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v there_o real_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v explicate_v in_o my_o book_n and_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v there_o allege_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n i_o no_o way_n understand_v if_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v and_o you_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o than_o you_o may_v pray_v to_o it_o and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o it_o and_o believe_v the_o holy_a bread_n to_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o so_o do_v not_o the_o son_n at_o that_o time_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n but_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o the_o horrible_a proposition_n sir_n i_o pray_v god_n keep_v you_o from_o these_o extreme_a danger_n i_o love_v and_o value_v you_o and_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o be_v dear_a sir_n your_o very_a affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o jer_n taylor_n march_n 13._o 1657_o 8_o the_o end_n the_o table_n though_o the_o whole_a volume_n consist_v of_o divers_a tractate_v of_o several_a title_n yet_o because_o one_o course_n or_o order_n of_o number_n run_v through_o all_o the_o page_n till_o you_o come_v to_o pag._n 1070_o where_o begin_v the_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n and_o a_o new_a account_n of_o 70_o page_n more_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o trouble_v this_o index_n with_o the_o several_a title_n of_o the_o book_n and_o discourse_n where_o then_o the_o number_n of_o the_o page_n have_v the_o letter_n b_o with_o it_o as_o it_o have_v for_o no_o more_o than_o 70_o of_o the_o last_o page_n the_o reader_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o confirmation_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o friendship_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o page_n have_v not_o that_o letter_n with_o it_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o volume_n note_v also_o that_o n_o stand_n for_o the_o marginal_a number_n and_o ss_z sect_n §_o stand_n for_o the_o section_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o volume_n that_o be_v so_o divide_v a._n absolution_n of_o the_o form_n of_o it_o that_o have_v be_v use_v page_n 838_o num_fw-la 53._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o judicial_a form_n of_o absolution_n in_o their_o liturgy_n 837_o n._n 50_o 52._o and_o 838_o n._n 54._o absolution_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o declarative_a 834_o n._n 41._o and_o 841_o n._n 58._o the_o usefulness_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o absolution_n 841_o n._n 59_o judicial_a absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n intend_v in_o give_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 837_o n._n 50._o and_o 841_o n._n 60._o absolution_n ecclesiastical_a 835_o n._n 44._o attrition_n join_v with_o priestly_a absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64.830_o n._n 33._o the_o priest_n power_n to_o absolve_v be_v not_o judicial_a but_o declarative_a only_a 483._o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v give_v absolution_n 484._o the_o priest_n act_n in_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n be_v but_o declarative_n 483_o 486._o the_o promise_n of_o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la be_v by_o some_o understand_v of_o baptism_n 486._o absolution_n upon_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o make_v attrition_n equal_a to_o contrition_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o deny_v absolution_n to_o great_a criminal_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o their_o discipline_n 805_o n._n 21._o accident_n what_o be_v the_o definitive_a notion_n of_o it_o 236_o sect_n 11._o acts._n the_o usual_a act_n of_o repentance_n 845_o n._n 74._o to_o communicate_v in_o act_n or_o desire_n be_v not_o term_n opposite_a but_o subordinate_a 190_o sect_n 3._o what_o repentance_n single_a act_n of_o sin_n require_v 646_o n._n 43._o a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n 647_o n._n 45._o a_o single_a act_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v oppose_v against_o a_o single_a act_n of_o vice_n 647_o n._n 46._o how_o a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o habitual_a 648_o n._n 49_o 50._o some_o act_n of_o sin_n require_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a revocation_n or_o oppose_v a_o contrary_a act_n of_o virtue_n in_o repentance_n 648_o n._n 50._o single_n act_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o habit_n give_v a_o denomination_n 641_o n._n 25._o book_n of_o act_n apostle_n chap._n 13.48_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 780_o n._n 28._o and_o 835_o n._n 44._o adam_n concupiscence_n be_v not_o whole_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o sin_n 752_o n._n 11._o how_o we_o can_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o 752_o n._n 12._o how_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o his_o fall_n upon_o
make_v in_o we_o by_o it_o 28_o b._n with_o baptism_n confirmation_n be_v usual_o administer_v 29_o b._n berengarius_fw-la the_o pope_n force_v he_o to_o recant_v his_o error_n about_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o capernaitical_a sense_n 191_o §_o 3._o and_o 299._o bind_v what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 736_o 45_o 46_o 47._o and_o 486._o bishop_n the_o benefit_n that_o england_n have_v receive_v in_o several_a age_n from_o the_o bishop_n order_n ep._n dedic_a to_o episcop_n assert_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n 48_o §_o 4._o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v so_o 47_o §_o 3._o saint_n james_n call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 48_o §_o 4._o the_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v the_o bishop_n 57_o §_o 9_o that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n in_o their_o office_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n 59_o §_o 10._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o a_o evangelist_n 69_o §_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1.5_o signify_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 71_o §_o 15._o the_o authority_n and_o text_n of_o s._n hierom_n against_o the_o prelacy_n of_o bishop_n consider_v 77_o §_o 21._o those_o presbyter_n mention_v act._n 20.28_o in_o those_o word_n in_o quos_fw-la spir._n sanctus_n vos_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la be_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 80_o §_o 21._o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n usual_o urge_v against_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o bishop_n 77_o §_o 21._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la and_o §_o 44._o and_o pag._n 144._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n 83_o §_o 21._o bishop_n in_o scripture_n be_v style_v presbyter_n 85_o §_o 23._o mere_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o style_v bishop_n 86_o §_o 23._o a_o presbyter_n do_v once_o assist_v at_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n 98_o §_o 31._o pope_n pelagius_n not_o lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n 98_o §_o 31._o why_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v make_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la 101_o §_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o not_o the_o jurisdiction_n 102_o §_o 32._o novatus_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o clergy_n 104_o §_o 32._o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o ceremony_n 105_o §_o 32._o concern_v ordination_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n perform_v without_o bishop_n 105_o §_o 32._o he_o can_v suspend_v or_o depose_v alone_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 116_o 117_o §_o 36._o the_o latitude_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n 120_o §_o 36._o it_o encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o royal_a power_n ibid._n what_o person_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n 123_o §_o 36._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n presbyter_n may_v not_o officiate_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n 127_o §_o 37._o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o act_n of_o judicature_n be_v responsible_a to_o none_o but_o god_n 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o the_o presbyter_n assistence_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o necessary_a and_o when_o practise_v be_v voluntary_a on_o the_o bishop_n behalf_n 147_o §_o 44._o in_o all_o church_n where_o a_o bishop_n seat_n be_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n 146_o §_o 44._o one_o bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o bishop_n can_v not_o depose_v a_o presbyter_n 147_o §_o 44._o a_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o bishop_n 148_o §_o 45._o the_o african_a christian_n of_o byzac_n choose_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n rather_o than_o hazard_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 149_o §_o 45._o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o believe_v aright_o that_o separate_v from_o his_o bishop_n 151_o §_o 48._o the_o great_a honour_n that_o belong_v to_o bishop_n 153_o §_o 48._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o take_v secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o christian_n emperor_n allow_v appeal_n in_o secular_a affair_n from_o secular_a tribunal_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n 160_o §_o 49._o they_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o their_o prince_n 161_o §_o 49._o the_o bishop_n may_v do_v any_o office_n of_o piety_n though_o of_o secular_a burden_n 161_o §_o 49._o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n one_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o another_o and_o they_o all_o derive_v their_o power_n equal_o from_o christ_n 309._o when_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n he_o allow_v not_o the_o father_n to_o have_v a_o vote_n against_o the_o pope_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o saint_n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o pope_n stephen_n have_v not_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o foreign_a diocese_n 310._o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n reprove_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n 310._o if_o a_o secular_a prince_n give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o romanist_n teach_v it_o bind_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v under_o he_o 341._o socrates_n his_o censure_n of_o their_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 994_o n._n 17._o body_n berengarius_fw-la maintain_v in_o rome_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o time_n 222_o §_o 9_o how_o a_o body_n be_v in_o place_n 226_o §_o 11._o what_o a_o body_n be_v 236._o one_o body_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o two_o place_n 236_o §_o 11._o and_o 241._o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o locality_n as_o other_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n 237_o §_o 11._o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o element_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n this_o notion_n consider_v 238_o §_o 11._o that_o consequence_n that_o if_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n than_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n consider_v 243_o §_o 11._o when_o our_o lord_n enter_v into_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n 245_o §_o 11._o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n 245_o §_o 11._o the_o romanist_n absurdity_n in_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 247_o §_o 11._o c._n canon_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v be_v authentic_a 89_o §_o 24._o carnality_n what_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n 724_o n._n 53._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n carnal_a in_o scripture_n 774_o n._n 16._o catechise_v the_o excellent_a use_n of_o catechise_v child_n 30._o b._n exorcism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n signify_v nothing_o but_o catechise_v 30._o b._n certainty_n it_o may_v be_v where_o be_v no_o evidence_n 686_o n._n 72._o charity_n the_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n 460._o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n ibid._n charity_n give_v be_v to_o all_o virtue_n 650_o n._n 56._o child_n how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n 725._o god_n never_o impute_v the_o father_n sin_n to_o the_o child_n so_o as_o to_o inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o temporal_a only_o 725_o n._n 56._o this_o he_o do_v only_o in_o very_o great_a crime_n 725_o n._n 59_o and_o not_o often_o 726_o n._n 60._o and_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v not_o since_o 726_o n._n 62._o rule_n of_o deportment_n for_o those_o child_n who_o fear_v a_o curse_n descend_v upon_o they_o from_o their_o sinful_a parent_n 738_o n._n 93._o the_o state_n of_o the_o unbaptised_a 897._o chorepiscopi_fw-la they_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n but_o not_o jurisdiction_n 102_o §_o 32._o the_o institution_n of_o they_o what_o end_v it_o serve_v 142_o §_o 43._o christ._n the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o advocate_n 329_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n omit_v in_o some_o creed_n 440._o we_o be_v by_o he_o redeem_v from_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a infirmity_n 779_o n._n 27._o christian._n the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n 445._o upon_o what_o motive_n most_o man_n embrace_v that_o religion_n 460._o chrysostome_n his_o notion_n of_o a_o sinner_n 760_o
sin_n 673_o n._n 47._o m._n malefactor_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o spain_n they_o be_v allow_v respite_n till_o their_o confessor_n suppose_v they_o competent_o prepare_v 678_o n_o 56._o man._n the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n 734_o n._n 82._o in_o his_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 735_o n._n 83._o and_o 486._o mark_n chap._n 12.34_o explain_v 780_o n._n 26._o chap._n 12.32_o explain_v 809._o justin_n martyr_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o and_o 522_o 523._o his_o testimony_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o mass._n a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o last_o will_n take_v order_n to_o have_v fifty_o thousand_o mass_n say_v for_o his_o soul_n 320._o indulgence_n make_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o mass_n less_o necessary_a 320_o c._n 2._o §_o 4._o pope_n john_n viii_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o moravian_o to_o have_v mass_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n 534._o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 26.11_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o explain_v 222_o §_o 9_o chap._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n explain_v ibid._n chap._n 18.17_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la explain_v 389._o chap._n 15.9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 471_o 472_o 477._o chap._n 5.19_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n 615_o 616_o n._n 18._o chap._n 5.19_o explain_v ibid._n n._n 18._o chap._n 5._o v._n 22._o explain_v 622_o n._n 34._o chap._n 12.32_o explain_v 810._o chap._n 15.48_o explain_v 582_o n._n 40_o 43._o chap._n 5.22_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n 621_o n._n 34._o mercy_n god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n reconcile_v about_o his_o exact_v the_o law_n 580._o merit_n pope_n adrian_n teach_v that_o one_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v merit_v for_o another_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 320_o 321._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n between_o they_o 596_o n._n 1._o millenaries_n their_o opinion_n how_o much_o it_o spread_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 976_o n._n 3._o miracle_n the_o miraculous_a apparition_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 229_o §_o 10._o of_o those_o now-adays_a wrought_v by_o the_o romanist_n 452._o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n bring_v miracle_n on_o both_o side_n in_o proof_n both_o for_o and_o against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n 1019._o of_o false_a miracle_n and_o legend_n 1020._o miracle_n not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n ibid._n canus_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o legenda_fw-la lombardica_n ibid._n the_o pope_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o false_a miracle_n 1020._o montanus_n his_o heresy_n mistake_v by_o epiphanius_n 955_o n._n 18._o moral_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o moral_a regenerate_v and_o profane_a man_n in_o commit_v sin_n 782_o n._n 33._o and_o 820_o n._n 1._o mortal_a sin_n between_o the_o least_o mortal_a sin_n and_o great_a venial_a sin_n no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v 610_o n._n 2._o mortification_n it_o be_v a_o precept_n not_o a_o counsel_n 672_o n._n 44._o the_o method_n of_o mortify_v vicious_a habit_n 691_o n._n 10_o 11._o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 690._o n._n 6._o mystery_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n like_o other_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o too_o curious_o 182_o §_o 1._o n._n nature_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n 251_o §_o 12._o by_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o alone_a man_n can_v get_v to_o heaven_n 885._o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 770_o n._n 1_o 2._o c._n 8._o §_o 1._o what_o the_o phrase_n by_o nature_n mean_n 723_o n._n 48._o by_o it_o alone_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 737_o n._n 86._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 767_o n._n 35._o necessity_n of_o that_o distinction_n necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o medii_fw-la 8._o b._n there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sin_v 754_o n._n 15._o nicolaitan_n the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n vindicate_v from_o false_a imputation_n 953_o n._n 17._o novatian_n their_o doctrine_n oppose_v 802_o n._n 8._o a_o great_a objection_n of_o they_o propose_v 806_o n._n 24._o and_o answer_v 807_o n._n 26._o o._n obedience_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v impossible_a 576_o 577_o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 19_o obstinacy_n two_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o one_o sinful_a the_o other_o not_o so_o 951_o n._n 10._o opinion_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o odious_a consequent_n of_o his_o opinion_n 1024._o sometime_o on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o opinion_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o proposition_n promote_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o hard_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o weigh_v some_o opinion_n of_o religion_n 1026._o ordination_n pope_n pelagius_n not_o lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n 98_o §_o 31._o a_o presbyter_n do_v once_o assist_v at_o the_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n ibid._n ordo_fw-la and_o gradus_fw-la be_v at_o first_o use_v promiscuous_o 98_o §_o 31._o how_o strange_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v define_v order_n 99_o §_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v episcopal_a ordination_n but_o not_o jurisdiction_n 102_o §_o 32._o presbyter_n can_v not_o ordain_v 102_o §_o 32._o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o none_o but_o presbyter_n 103_o §_o 32._o novatus_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o clergy_n 104_o §_o 32._o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o ceremony_n 105_o §_o 32._o concern_v ordination_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n without_o bishop_n 105_o §_o 32._o saint_n cyprian_n do_v ordain_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o presbyter_n 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o a_o pope_n accuse_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o not_o be_v in_o order_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o the_o romanist_n give_v distinct_a ordination_n to_o their_o exorcist_n 336._o origen_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o original_a sin_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v damnable_a 570._o how_o that_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pelagian_a 571._o some_o romanist_n in_o this_o doctrine_n have_v recede_v as_o much_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n as_o this_o author_n from_o the_o english_a and_o without_o offence_n 571._o original_a sin_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o many_o effect_n of_o it_o 869._o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 869_o 870_o 896._o the_o error_n in_o that_o article_n 871._o there_o be_v sixteen_o several_a and_o famous_a opinion_n in_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n 877._o against_o that_o proposition_n original_a sin_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o damnation_n yet_o none_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o 878_o n._n 5._o 879_o n._n 6_o 7._o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o mistake_v in_o this_o doctrine_n 883_o 884._o if_o infant_n be_v not_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n why_o be_v they_o baptize_v that_o objection_n answer_v 884._o the_o difficulty_n that_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o find_v in_o explicate_v the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n 896._o the_o author_n doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o contradict_v not_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 898_o 899._o concupiscence_n be_v not_o it_o 911._o whether_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n original_a and_o natural_a ignorance_n 713_o n._n 22._o adam_n sin_n make_v we_o not_o heir_n of_o damnation_n ibid._n nor_o make_v we_o necessary_o vicious_a 717_o n._n 37._o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n by_o a_o natural_a efficiency_n 717_o n._n 39_o nor_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n 717_o n._n 40._o nor_o because_o of_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n 717_o n._n 41._o objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o this_o doctrine_n answer_v 720_o n._n 46._o vid._n sin_n the_o author_n affirm_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n 747_o 748_o n._n 1._o he_o be_v not_o singular_a in_o his_o doctrine_n 762_o n._n 24_o 26._o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v no_o sin_n 752_o n._n 10._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 761_o n._n 22._o with_o what_o variety_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v ancient_o teach_v 761_o n._n 23._o how_o much_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o we_o formal_o a_o sin_n 762_o n._n 25._o original_a sin_n
transubstantiation_n 231_o §_o 11._o stapleton_n to_o confute_v the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n use_v argument_n draw_v from_o the_o absurdity_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o opinion_n 231_o §_o 11._o scotus_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n 234_o §_o 11._o thomas_n aquinas_n acknowledge_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n 234_o §_o 11._o why_o may_v not_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v notwithstanding_o the_o many_o impossibility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o trinity_n this_o objection_n answer_v 242_o §_o 11._o the_o absurdity_n of_o transubstantiation_n 246_o 247_o §_o 11._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 247_o §_o 11._o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n 250_o §_o 12._o and_o 251._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o slander_n cast_v upon_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o child_n 254_o §_o 12._o perron_n affirm_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o romanist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 254_o §_o 12._o tertullian_n against_o transubstantiation_n 256_o 257_o 258_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o the_o authority_n of_o origen_n justin_n martyr_n clem._n alexandrinus_n and_o s._n cyprian_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n s._n ephrem_n syrus_n epiphanius_n macarius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n chrysostome_n against_o it_o and_o saint_n augustine_n 259_o 260_o 261_o 262_o §_o 12._o the_o council_n of_o c_o p._n against_o it_o 262_o §_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n consider_v 264_o 265_o §_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o galesius_n 265_o §_o 12._o the_o authority_n of_o suidas_n and_o hesychius_n against_o transubstantiation_n 265_o 266_o §_o 12._o the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n against_o transubstantiation_n 266_o §_o 12._o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v dispute_v among_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o a._n d._n 880.266_o §_o 12._o and_o 299._o in_o england_n till_o lanfrank_n time_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o reject_v it_o 266_o §_o 12._o aelfric_n abbot_n of_o saint_n alban_n in_o his_o saxon_a homily_n determine_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n 266_o §_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon-law_n against_o it_o 266_o 267_o §_o 12._o scotus_n affirm_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la before_o the_o lateran_n council_n 267_o §_o 12._o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v not_o determine_v transubstantiation_n how_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n grow_v into_o credit_n 267_o §_o 12_o 299_o c._n 1._o §_o 5._o peâ—_n lombard_n argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n 299_o c._n 1._o §_o 5._o strange_a question_n appendant_a to_o that_o doctrine_n 301_o c._n 1._o §_o 5._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v impossible_a and_o imply_v contradiction_n 301._o the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n odo_n cameracensis_n by_o mistake_n quote_v ocam_n roffensis_fw-la biel_n lombard_n in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n vindicate_v and_o make_v good_a 517_o 518._o what_o pass_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v transubstantiation_n 519._o neither_o this_o article_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n 519._o the_o same_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o make_v transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n 520._o the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la in_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n 520._o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n 206_o 523._o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n against_o transubstantiation_n 524._o the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n 525._o concern_v the_o word_n of_o transubstantiation_n 969_o n._n 6._o of_o berengarius_fw-la when_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n 993._o trinity_n why_o the_o many_o impossibility_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o well_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o against_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n 242_o §_o 11._o to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o trinity_n be_v against_o primitive_a practice_n 307._o a_o reply_n to_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v forbid_v nothing_o else_o but_o picture_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 550_o 554._o pope_n john_n xxii_o cause_v those_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n that_o make_v picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n 555._o truth_n the_o value_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o some_o degree_n of_o peace_n 882._o truth_n and_o peace_n compare_v in_o their_o value_n 883._o u._n venial_a sin_n between_o the_o least_o mortal_a and_o the_o great_a venial_a sin_n no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v 610_o n._n 2._o vid._n tit_n sin_n in_o s._n virtue_n a_o act_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o commit_a sin_n be_v a_o imperate_a act_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n 684_o n._n 68_o as_o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o sin_n much_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o habit_n so_o will_v virtue_n be_v pleasant_a and_o easy_a if_o it_o be_v make_v habitual_a 688_o n._n 2._o what_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n 770_o c._n 8._o n._n 1._o the_o difference_n of_o virtue_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o object_n 649_o n._n 56._o theology_n find_v a_o medium_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n 673._o bless_a virgin_n the_o romanist_n interpret_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 329._o the_o lady_n psalter_n compose_v by_o bonaventure_n 332_o §_o 9_o her_o psalter_n 328._o a_o rosary_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n the_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o she_o 331._o understanding_n religion_n if_o it_o be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n not_o accept_v to_o salvation_n 780._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o submit_v the_o understanding_n to_o humane_a authority_n 952_o n._n 12._o voluntary_a whether_o disobedience_n that_o be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o not_o in_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 719_o 720_o n._n 45._o unwillingness_n to_o sin_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 783_o 784._o w._n will._n when_o it_o be_v that_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o deed_n 593_o n._n 23._o a_o man_n will_n have_v no_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 62._o the_o will_n be_v not_o move_v necessary_o by_o the_o understanding_n ibid._n between_o the_o will_n and_o the_o inferior_a appetite_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n no_o real_a distinction_n 825_o n._n 19_o the_o sinner_n unwillingness_n to_o sin_n do_v not_o always_o lessen_v the_o sin_n but_o sometime_o increase_v it_o 784_o n._n 36._o no_o act_n of_o the_o will_n can_v destroy_v the_o will_n 755_o n._n 15._o and_o 765_o n._n 29._o how_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n 754_o n._n 15._o of_o freewill_n 730._o how_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v deprave_v 754_o n._n 15._o work_n reason_n why_o with_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n begin_v his_o intercourse_n with_o man_n 575._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n when_o it_o begin_v 573_o 584._o reason_n show_v the_o justice_n of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o god_n beginning_n his_o intercourse_n with_o man_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 576._o the_o law_n of_o work_n impose_v on_o adam_n only_o 587._o worship_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n bind_v all_o its_o subject_n to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 267_o §_o 13._o to_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v idolatry_n 268_o §_o 13._o they_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v many_o time_n in_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n inevitable_o 268_o 269_o §_o 13._o heathen_n can_v not_o worship_v a_o image_n terminatiuè_fw-fr 338._o the_o romanist_n worship_n the_o cross_n terminatiuè_fw-fr 338._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n 337_o 338._o of_o worship_v the_o host_n 467._o of_o worship_n of_o angel_n 467._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 468._o vid._n tit._n image_n divers_a heretic_n do_v worship_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o 545._o y._n young_a have_v of_o infirmity_n not_o account_v to_o young_a man_n as_o to_o other_o 793._o z._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o word_n 638_o n._n 14._o to_o the_o title_n of_o baptism_n add_v of_o baptise_v infant_n 1040_o 1041_o sect_n 18._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la errata_fw-la page_z 2._o line_n 35._o for_o